/<P/5 
 
n 1 HE n I STORY OF 
 
 f Lapland 
 
 he wed tlu 
 
 / U herein are s 
 Original, yffanruns, O/tabiU, 
 'Marriages, (FoiyuratLons.hu 
 
 Iohn <ShefFerix 
 
 ssor ofjgru si 91 he to 
 
 
 
 / ' A ’ 
 
 Hit 
 
 
 

L A P LAN 
 
 WHEREIN 
 
 Are (hewed the Original, Manners, Habits, 
 Conjurations, &c* of that People. 
 
 WRITTEN 
 
 By JOHN SCHEFFER , Profejfor of Law and Rhetoric 
 
 at Upfal in Sweden. 
 
C\ *\ 
 
 the 
 
 V R E F A C E. 
 
 T HE Reader may pleafe to take notice , that 
 the diligent and learned Author of this Hifiory, 
 ( to the writing of which he was commanded and 
 therein afified by the Chancellor of- Sweden ) hath in the 
 whole work L t^ken care to jufiify what he relates , from the 
 faith of authentic records , the tejlimony of Historians , 
 and the T>ifcourfes of Laplanders themf elves, with 
 whom he had ready opportunities of cony erf e. And this 
 he hath don fo precifely , that having in the contexture 
 of his worf^ given a full account of what he thought ob - 
 fervable in the writings ? or narratives to which be re- 
 fers - he afterwards conjlantly puts down at length the 
 very words of his Authors , a great part of which are in 
 the Swedijh Tongue. Ofow in this Edition we haye fpared 
 our f elves the labor offuch repetition -which we hope will not 
 be regretted by the %eader , who we fuppof e would not have 
 bin much edified by them: As to the fubjeft here dif cours'd 
 of ^ twill not be needfull to give a char after of it. Mi - 
 lit ary Aft ion, and thofe public murders in which other 
 Hifiories triumph 7 have no fhare here. Hunger ? cold and 
 folitude. are enemies that engage all the fortitude of this 
 People : and where fo much pa f she yalor is necejfary , 
 we may dijpenfe with the want ofAftive. Amidfl the bar - 
 barity and darknefs which reign in Lapland, there ap- 
 pear fimftures of light , which will entertain the tie of 
 the mofi knowing obferver ■ as the Stars are no lefs remar- 
 kable then is the Sun it felfi However the Reader will 
 not 
 
THE PREFACE., 
 
 not fail to meet here with what may gratify his curio - 
 fity. Warmer Climates having all the comforts and ne~ 
 cejfaries of life plentifully befowed upon them , are but 
 a more diflant home • where we have little elfe tailed of 
 then what we daily fee among our felves ; but here it is 
 indeed .where .rather then in America, we have a new 
 World dif cohered : and thofe extravagant falj ehoods , which 
 harve commonly patt in the narratives ofthefe Jforthern 
 Countries 9 are not fo inexcufable for their being lies ^ as 
 that they were told without temtation . the real truth being 
 equally entertaining . , and incredible. 
 
I 
 
 
 
 
 rae 
 md 
 i in 
 ion 
 ter 
 ofe 
 ilfo 
 ane 
 ole 
 
 DUt 
 
 ->I 
 
 nd 
 
 ed. 
 
 nm 
 
 anot 
 
 Ctrj 
 
 theft 
 
 mer< 
 
 tu- 
 
 his 
 
 nd 
 
 :he 
 
 me 
 
 he 
 
 to 
 
 m- 
 
 felf 
 
 -acKiiuwrea^ 
 
 u^/ ' uu'guuu ac rue ii c e ole, 
 
 Neither can I affenr to Wexioniui s 
 
 and make delicate embroidered clothes. * IiMVlll lu rrcxwmffi 
 
 opinion, that the Swedes gave them this name from their wearing of Skins • 
 for Lapper and Skinlapper do not lignify skins, but tire fame as the Greeks’ 
 fctvisi ( in Englifn Rags ) from whence 01. Petr. Nieuren , who writ of Lapland 
 in Guflbvus Adolphus’s time, derives their name from their coming into Swedland 
 every year with rags lapt about them, which is the fignificatlon of Lapp n\ that 
 
 A language 
 
:ridti 
 
 TRINNI S f 
 
 Lapland S'ubjccl to ike 
 Mufeovite called Vy 
 the sincicntr 
 
 B 1 ARMIA 
 
 fC itUtlabj 
 
 J^anfalkafy 
 
 'rarusita 
 
 TAVA5TIA 
 
 ’ard-houje 
 
 s* 
 
 ■- 3 - 
 
 M 
 
 THE WHITE 
 
 FA 
 
I 
 
 THE HISTORY 
 
 O F 
 
 LAPLAND 
 
 T H I s Country doth not every where pais by the fame name. By Tome 
 tis called Lappia, as J ohann. Magnus in the Preface of his hiftory, and 
 SaxoGrammat. in his 5 th book; by others Lapponia , as Olaus Magnus in 
 the explication of his Map of Scandinavia, and Ziegler in his defcription 
 of the Northern Countries, and before thefe Ericus VerfalienCts , and after 
 them Andr. Buraus. The Swedes ufually call the Country Lapmarkja, in whofe 
 language Mark fignifies Land ; the Danes and Norwegians , Laplandia, and alfo 
 Fmdmarkia, as appears from Fetr. Claudus defcription of Norway: for no one 
 can gather any thing elfe but an account of this Country, from his whole 
 38 th Chap t. which himfelf too feems to intimate, when hepromifes more about 
 Fmdmarkia in his deicription of Lapland. Of i’ts being call’d Findmark I 
 lhall fpeak in another place ; Now we will fee why ’tis call’d Lapponia and 
 Lappia, the Etymology of which words is nor yet agreed upon by the Learned. 
 Ziegler thinks they were named fo by the Germans, from the dulnefs and ftu- 
 pidity of the people, which the word Lappi fignifies amongft them ; but this 
 feems improbable, fince this Country is but of late known to the Germans, and 
 none of their antient Writers make any mention of Lappia. Moreover, the 
 Finlanders , Swedes and Rujjians , w T ho difler much in their language from one 
 another, as well as from the Germans, call it all by the fame name; and the 
 Germans , who are fo remote from Lapland , could not tranfmit this name to 
 thefe more Northern Countries, efpecially when they had little or no com- 
 merce with them. Neither are the people fo very dull and ftupid*, as Ziegler him* 
 felf afterwards acknowledges, when he confelfes they are good at the needle, 
 and make delicate embroidered clothes. Neither can I alfent to Wexionius's 
 opinion, that the Swedes gave them this name from their wearing of Skins; 
 for Lapper and Skinlapper do not fignify skins , but tire fame as the Greeks 5 
 peew ( in Englilh Rags ) from whence 01 . Petr . Nieuren , who writ of Lapland 
 in Gufthvus Adolphus's time, derives their name from their coming into Swcdland 
 every year with rags lapt about them, which is the fignificatlon of Lapp in that 
 
 I 
 
 Of the HJfame of Lapland* 
 
 A 
 
 language 
 
TRINNIS / 
 
 Lapland Subject to the 
 Mu/comte called by 
 the sfttcientr 
 
 BL/vRMIA 
 
 
 
 HE 
 
 
 » !■■■!■ I I I ■■ 
 
 Ward-iwiije 
 
 the white sea 
 
the history 
 
 O F 
 
 LAPLA 
 
 CHAP I. 
 
 ** i • fj . •* c * 
 
 Of the ZJfame of Lapland. 
 
 T S;< I LfjTI! doth "Ot evc| y " here pars by rhe fame name. By Come 
 tis called Lappia, as J ohann. Magnus in the Preface of his hiftorv and 
 SaxoGrammat. in his 5th book; by others Lapponia, as Olaus Magnus in 
 r , fhe explication of his Map of Scandinavian Ziegler in his defcription 
 of the Northern Countries, and before thefe Ericus Verfalienfis , and K 
 them Andr.Burtm. The Swedes ufually call the Country Lapmarkia, in whofe 
 language^ Mark figmfies Land ; the Panes and Norwegians , LplandiJ, and alfo 
 Fmdmarkja, as appears from F etr. Claudus defcription of Norway: for no one 
 
 fo"J a / hc ' r any ^ ng r e . I ! b but an account of this Country, from his whole 
 38 Chapr. which himfelf too feems to intimate, when hepromifes more about 
 Emdmaiha in his defcription of Lapland. Of i’ts being call’d Findmarf, I 
 ftall fpeak in anotherplace ; Now we will fee why ’tis call’d Lappoma and 
 Lappia, the Etymology of which words is not yet agreed upon by the Learned. 
 
 r hl . nks rhe y were named fo by the Germans, from the dulnefs and ftu- 
 pidity of tne people, which the word Lappi fignifies amongft them ; but this 
 feems improbable, fince this Country is but of late known to the Germans, and 
 ” on . e °f the1 ^ ar >tient Writers make any mention of Lappia. Moreover, the 
 Finlanders , Swedes and Ruffians, who differ much in their language from one 
 another, as well as from the Germans , call it all by the fame name ; and the 
 Germans , who are fo remote from Lapland , could not tranfmit this name to 
 thefe more Northern Countries, efpecially when they had little or no com-, 
 merce wnh them. Neither are the people fo very dull and ftupidt as Ziepler him* 
 felf afterwards acknowledges, when he confeffes they are good at the needle 
 and make delicate embroidered clothes. Neither can I aifent to Wexioniush 
 opinion, that the Swedes gave them this name from their wearing of Skins' 
 for Lapper and Skjnlapper do not fignify skins, but tiie fame as the Greeks’ 
 P*W ( in Lnglilh Rags ') from whence 01 . Petr. Nieuren, who writ of Lapland 
 in Guflkvus Adolphus’ s time, derives their name from their coming into Swedland 
 every year with rags lapt about them, which is the fignificatlon of Lapp in that 
 
 A language 
 
 1 
 
2 Of the Name of Lapland, 
 
 language. But they do not deferve that 
 
 than the Finlanders and others , for they are generally cl0lhdlI L g f 
 
 garments , as e (hall Ihew hereafter. Gr.tim thinks they are 
 running or leafing, but Lapa , which in the Sweddh language figntfies to , 
 L writ with a fi/gle P, and the name of this Country with ^uble cne 
 and thefe People naturally are no great runners, tho by an art they _ 
 
 Aiding over the frozen fnow,they are very fwift in the^ motwns.Som k t 
 the Inhabitants do not denominate the Country , but the Country the Inh 
 rants as in the name of Norwegians and others, which terns to be ftrength- 
 ned by this , becaufe 01. Magnus calls them Lappomanm* after the ma^er 
 of Nordmanni , Wefimanni , and Sudermanni , in which words Mann * fi 8 n v 1 g 
 Men , they were call’d Lappomanni , i. e. Men of Lappia. Others fancy 
 that the name of the Country is deriv’d from Lappu, which in the Finnomck. 
 language is furthermofl , becaufe it lies in the fartheft part of Scandinavia. 
 There is yet another opinion which may feem no lefs plaufible then any of the 
 former, which agrees as well with the fignification of the word Lapp among 
 the Laplanders themfelves , as the credit given to what has been matter offaft, 
 viz. that ’twas call’d Lappia, not from its Aruation , or other luch like acci- 
 dent, but from the Lappi that inhabited it. So that I take Lappi to figmfy 
 no other than bani/h t perfons , which is the genuine fignification of Lapp in 
 the Lapland language; for the Laplanders were originally Finlanders , and 
 from leaving their Country may be prefum’d to have took their name ; and 
 that not of their own choofing,but the Finlanders b impofition, with whom 
 to Lapp fignifies to run away : whence the compellation feeming fomething fcan- 
 dalous , no perfon of quality to this day will endure to be call d by it, tho 
 from the Finlanders others Nations, as th t Germans , Swedes and Mofcovites, 
 have learnt to call them fo. But they of Lappia Vmenfis ftile themfelves Sab- 
 mienladti and thofe of Lappia Tornenfis, Sameednan, from the word Sabmi or 
 Same ; the fignification of which, and whence they had it, we fhall fee hereafter. 
 
 At what time this Country and it’s inhabitants were firft diftinguifli’t by 
 thefe names Lappia and Lappi, 'ih hard to prove: ’tis certain ’twas but of late, 
 for the words are not found in any antient writer, neither in Tacitus, who 
 mentions their neighbours and forefathers the Finlanders , nor in Ptolomy , So- 
 linns , Anton. Auguflus, Rutilm, or others, neither in Authors nearer home ( not 
 to name Jornandes , Paul PVatnefrid , &c. ) nor in thofe who have writ the 
 a&ions of Heraud and Bo/d , or G cetrichs and Rolf us, or King Ola fits * in the Jjlan - 
 dick., Norwegian or Got hick language : we find nothing of thctainAdam Bre- 
 men fis , whofe diligence in writing of the Northern Countries, his Scandinavia 
 fufficiently teftifies ; or in Sturlifonius , who writ very accuratly of thefe parts 
 in his own language. Therefore I cannot be fo eafily perfuaded with Grotius 
 to believe Cluverius, who fays they were mention’d in the Peutingerian Tables, 
 the Author of which is thought to have liv’d at leaft before Theodoftus * s time, 
 i. e. 6oo years before Adam Bremenjis : how then could he, that was none of 
 the beft Geographers, if we may beleive Welferus , and very far -diftant from 
 thefe parts , give us any account of them, fince Adam Bremenfis , who was fo 
 near a neighbour, and had commerce with thofe that lived there , could give 
 us none ? Befides , in that Table the Sarmatians are called Lupiones , with 
 whom the Lappi were nothing concerned-, neither doth any antient Author fay 
 they were feated fo far Northward : wherefore the Lupiones there d%fcribed 
 
 a Johann. TorntM* * OK Fttr. Niwrtn, ? Untin. M >• Lappcn. 
 
 are 
 
Of the Situation of Lapland. ^ 3 
 
 are any People rather then the Laplanders , for at that time, when the Author 
 writ, they were notfo much as known to any of their neighbours, the Gothick. 
 Norwegian or Danifh writers. The firft that mentions Lapland is Saxo Gramat. 
 Hift. Di.n. 1 . 5. who lived and wrote about Ann. 1190, and therefore was after 
 Adum Bremenfis ( v ho lived about 1077) near 130 years, in which interval this 
 name muft needs come firft'in ufe. For Saxo making mention of fuch a Country a 
 great while before, in the time of Frotho the third contemporary to Alricus King 
 of Swtdland (w ho they fay lived before Chrift) doth not prove that ’twas called fo 
 then , but that that Country might afterwards have had this appellation ; and I 
 am fully perfwaded, that Adam Bremeafis would not have omitted this name if 
 he had had any knowledge of it. Afterward 2 * r. ZJpfalienfis fpeaks of it about 1470 
 i. e. almoft 300 years after Saxo, and 200 before this prefent time. After them 
 Jac. Ziegler made a large and learned description of it, by which it came to be 
 known all over Europe. For how ever v e may meet with the name Lappia in 
 Saxo , none but the Swedes and Finlanders , before Zieglers time , knew any 
 thing of it. And fo much for the names of Lapland. 
 
 CHAP II 
 
 Of the Situation of Lapland. 
 
 T he true and exaft fituation of this Country the Antients feem not to 
 have fufficientfy diftovered. Saxo makes it bordering upon Jamtia , ex- 
 tending its felf as far, or rather lying as it were between Helfingia md Fin- 
 land when in thefe words he fays the Frovinces of the Helfingi , larnben, Iemti, 
 with both the Lappia’s, ^ likewife Finnia and Eftia paid annual tribute to one 
 Vomarus. I ncus Vpfalienfis feems to make it a part of Finland , miftakmg it 
 for a certain part of that Kingdome fo called , on the one fide adjoining to 
 Swtdland , on the other to Raffia, giving it a place between Carelia and Ny- 
 landia. 01 . Magti. in his Table , and fo his brother Johan. Magnus m the Preface 
 of his Hift- ry, place it higher then the weftern Bothnia , making neighbours to it 
 ■Smyrna furtheft towards the North , a MBiarmia towards the Eaft ; though 
 fcme a think there is no fuch place as Scrikfnnia , as it is certain there is none 
 in thoft parts at this day called by that name. But yet we muft net flightly 
 oafs over the unanimous opinion of fo many learned men , efpeciady Saxo, not 
 a little know ing in the Northern affairs , who have all not barely named it but 
 have deferibed the humours ol the Inhabitants, their manners , habits and falhion 
 of their governments , with other matters belonging to them. Inftead of the 
 ScrMnA or Serif mi of Johan. 01 . Magn. 1 would rather read it Scnto- 
 W; and as for Skidfiw as Adr. Bur* would have it , all -the Antients , what 
 ever elfe they differ in, will agree in this, that there muft be an R m the 
 word. Jomander calls them Scretfennfi , Paul. Warnefrid. and Diacon. Scnto- 
 hini changing ft n b (of which and fome other things of the like nature 1 
 will treat in due time and place )Adam Bremenfis Scritefinm : and the Greeks 
 agree in this writing, fo that we ought not to doubt of the Latmes, Procopius 
 
 * Buri’us in his defer, of Srtdliind. ^ ^ 
 
 Will 
 
4 *0f the Situation of Lapland. 
 
 will have them fometimes other times Xxg/Hqlvvs. Befides ’tis niani- 
 
 feft fince the Scritefinni are the fame with the Finni , whofe Etymology in their 
 own language is from leaping, by an art they have, by which with crooked pieces 
 of wood under their feet like a bow they hunt wild beafts ; they could not there- 
 fore take their name from Skidh , fignifying the wooden ihoes themfelves ?> , but 
 from their leaping, i. e. fwift running with them, Vhich doubtlefs antiently 
 was meant by Skriida , and which the Author cited by Warnius in the 4 6 page 
 of his Lexicon confirms, where he relates the form of an oath made by Hafnr , 
 that he would preferve the peace Qigamdut Finnur skriidar, i. e. as long as the 
 Finlanders continued their manner of leaping. As for the Etymology that is 
 there given , that itiignifies their wandring up and down, ’tis altogether falfe, 
 for Skridsko at this day denotes thofe wooden Ihoes which they run upon the ice 
 with; neither doth Skirida fignify any thing elfe among the Antients but to glide 
 along the ground, for they do not take up cne foot after the other, as in com- 
 mon running , but carrying themfelves fteady upon the frozen fnow , they move 
 forward Hooping a little, as fball be (hewn hereafter. And perhaps this is the onely 
 caufe that they ate called Himantopodes , People creeping upon their knees ; 
 which agrees exattly with thefe Scntofinni : for they hearing that Skriida Was 
 to creep along, what could they fancy the Scrhofinni to be, but People not going 
 like other men , but crawling forward like creeping animalls , but of this I fhall 
 fpeak more at large when I come to the Laplanders gliding upon the ice. That 
 which I would chiefly evince here , is , that there are fuch a people rightly 
 called Scritofinni , and the Country which they inhabit is Scritofimia or Scrit- 
 finnta, and that there is no reafon we ihould think there was no fuch place 
 fince there are thofe v ho are called Scritfinni , i. e. Finlanders , who run upon the 
 ice with wooden Ihoes, whofe Country from thence may well be called Seri - 
 to finni a. And the fame may be urged for Biarmia againft thofe that will not allow 
 there is any fuch place. Forfirftthe antient Writers making frequent mention 
 of it , as that Authoi oi the Hiftory thereof, calls itolten Biarmaland in the 
 old Got hick or Iflandkk language, whoalfo calls the King of it Hereker in Ch 
 7 . and his two Sons, the one Rtnrik the other Siggeir. Saxo likewifein his^ 
 book , fpeak s of a certain King of this place , who reigned in the time of Renter 
 King of the Danes, making it border upon Finland , when he fays the King of 
 Biarmia fled for refuge to Matullus , who then reigned in Finland. But now 
 granting there were anciently fuch names as Biarmia and Scrhfinn/a it remains 
 doubtfull ftill whether they were dj|in<ft Countries c r no. All Authors except 
 Johan, and 01. Magn. feem to makeWem the fame , Procop. Jornand. Paul Warn 
 frid. and Adam Bremenfis fpeak of Scritfinniafim none of Biarmia, zx\d the North' 
 ern writers do juft contrary. Saxo indeed'mentions them both , but not at the 
 fame time: cnee in his Preface he names Scritfinma , leaving out Biarmia in 
 other places he names Biarmia omitting the other; from whence 1 am dmoft 
 of opinion that ’tis the fame Country called by native Writers Biarmii hv 
 forreign Scntfinnia. We may add further that as Adam Bremenfis make-' Scnrf»»L 
 next to Helfiingia , the Author of the Hifiory of Heraud and Bo fa fers B;LH 
 in the fame place , fpeakingof fome Woods in it, and Rivers that trnrv tkrn" 
 felves into the Sinus Bothnicus or bay of Ganduia next to tielfingia A f ^ 
 over as the Scritfinm area People of Finland, which notonelv rh^’ir 
 an old Chorographick Table commended by Grotim doth intimate diftinnnifT 
 ing the Fenni into the Scritfenni and Redefinni , fo cis probable of the BiJmians 
 
 b Fan I. Warntfridi c Af, Brim Solin, c, 44, 
 
Of the Situation of Lapland. 5 
 
 lities that ufually commend Lands for Agriculture. Then as to his urging it s 
 as well for their neighbourhood to Helfingia , of which before , as for their 
 wcrfhipping a God by the name cf Jomala , which is a Finland word, de- 
 noting God amongfl: them to this day. Moreover the Biarmians have many 
 other things like the Finlanders , as the Art of darting, of Magic, fee. So 
 that Biarmia may be a Colony of Finland , whofe People were called by 
 Strangers, from their skirting along, or gliding upon the fnow } Scritofinni. But 
 now fuppohng all this true, and that the Biarmia of the Ancients, and Scrit- 
 finnia were the fame, ’tis aqueflion ftill whether Lapland be diftinftfrom them 
 or not. Joh.zndOl. Magnus in their Geographic Tables and deferiptions, make 
 them diftinft Countries. But that cannot be 5 for if Scritfinnia and Biarmia 
 reach one way to Helfingia and Jamtia , on the oilier to Finland $ if they lye fo 
 near thefe Provinces, and extend to the Bay of Bothnia ( both which have bin 
 demonftrated before ) I do not fee where Lapland can have any place at all. 
 And the fame Authors are alio miftaken in putting it South of Biarmia and 
 Scritfinnia , whereas the Antients placed thefe beyond it. For that they mean’t 
 only by Biarmia that which the Swedes now call Trennes , appears to be falfefrom 
 what has bin faid before : for where are any Rivers in Trennes that run into the 
 Bay of Bothnia ? and how is it bordering upon Finland ? Wherefore contrary to 
 Job. and 01 . Magnus , I think rather that Lapland is the fame that was firft by the 
 Inhabitants called Biarmia, by Strangers Scritfinnia , then changing the name for 
 fome of the reafons here produced, it came to be Lappia or Lapponia\ which be- 
 ginning from Jamtia and Angermannia, gozs all about each Bothnia , and at length 
 ends in the extremities of Carelia and Finland , fo as to comprehend all the 
 whole traCt from the North even to the main Ocean, the white Sea, and the Lake 
 Ldd^which are the very, bounds of old Biarmia and Scritfinnia. Bur that it went 
 as far as the Ocean, the Antients feem not to have fo well underfiood* nor indeed 
 Johan, and 0/. Magnus , who in thofe parts have made Scritfinnia and Biarmia 
 different Countries from Lapland. So alfo Damianus Goes , who , whatever 
 he knew of Lapland , had it from them, fays it extends it felf to unknown 
 Regions, becaufe he Knew not who lived further towards the North Sea. But 
 the Antients have placed there, befides the Scritfinnia the Cynocephali , Bufii> 
 Troglodytes , Pygmies , Cyclops's and fome others > palling by the Htmantopodes, 
 of whom we have fpokea before : tho in this age none doubts but the Laplanders 
 inhabit it all, and thofe who have failed along thofe Coafts have met v, ith none 
 others but Laplanders. In fine Charles the p lh King of Swedland in the year 
 1600, being ddirous to know the truth of that Country, fent two famous 
 Mathematicians , M. Aron. Fotjlus a Swedifh PrcfefTour , and Hieronymus Birkr 
 holten a German, with inftruments, and all neceffaries to make what difeo- 
 veries they could of Laplaid ; who at their return , did certify , and make it our, 
 that beyond the Elevation of the Pole 73 degrees there was no Continent to- 
 wards the North but the great frozen Sea, and that the farthtfr point was 
 tAorcum or Norcap , not far from the Caftle of Wardhdufe. But of this diffant 
 Lapland thofe that are curious may enquire at their leifure , we purpofe to 
 treat here only of that which is fubjetft to the Government of the Swedes *, 
 and this is a vaft Country , thought by P aulinus in his hiflory of the North, 
 of equall extent almoft with all Swedland properly fo called. Andr. Buneus 
 fays it contains in length above 100 German miles, and in breadth 90. All 
 this Country comes nofr under the name of Lapland , in which all agree that 
 
 B ever 
 
6 
 
 Of the Situation of Lapland. 
 
 ever defcribed it >• and if we would take an account of the Climate of it by this 
 vaft compafs of Earth , we muft begin from the 64 th degree of latitude , and 
 fo to the 7 1 5 ^t in longitude it muft extend at leaft to the 27 th Meridian , or 
 more. Moreover if we will compute the longitude from jcurnies that have bin 
 made thither , all hitherto have unanimoufly put the beginning of it about the 
 38 th degree, and the end in the 6 $ th . And this may fuffice partly for an 
 account of the fituation of Lapland in general ; and partly of that which is 
 fubje<ftto the Swedes. Dam. d Goes , a Knight of Portugall, fets its bounds 
 thus in his defcription of Spain : Lapland A divided into the Eafiern andWeftern 
 part , the Bothnick Sea coming between. The extremity of it isTornia. Eajlward 
 it reaches to the white Lake* towards the North comprehending diverfe Provinces , 
 and extends it felf beyond all knowledge. On the Wefi towards ijland it joins to part 
 of Norway , and on the other fide of Norway ’ tis bounded with Swedland > Finland , 
 and both the Bothnia’s. But 01 . ‘Petr. Nieuren confutes this of the Bothnic Sea 
 lying between ; for fo part of Lapland would lie in Finland or Oflrobothnia , 
 partin Wefirobothnia , which every one knows is falfe : and the very vulgar 
 can tell fo much, that the Bothnic Sea comes not anywhere within 18 or 20 
 miles of Lapland : thothis ought not to pafs beyond Damianus s time, fince 
 Nieurenius himfelf confeffes in another place, that the Laplanders had their feat 
 about the Bothnic Sea , but that afterwards they were driven out , of which I 
 lhall fpeak hereafter. I will only add here a Table of the latitudes and longi- 
 tudes of the chiefeft Places , as they were taken by M. Aronh Forfeits and Hie- 
 ronymus Birckholten Ann. r'doo. 
 
 
 Lottgit. 
 
 Li it it. 
 
 Uma 
 
 38, 0. 
 
 65, II. 
 
 Pitha 
 
 4 o, 0. 
 
 66, 14. 
 
 Lula 
 
 40, 30. 
 
 66, 30. 
 
 Toerna 
 
 42, 27. > 
 
 67, 0. 
 
 Kimi 
 
 42, 20. 
 
 67, 1. 
 
 Lappijaerf 
 
 4 2 » 3 3 - 
 
 7°5 9 - 
 
 Antoware 
 
 44 , 4 - 
 
 70, 26. 
 
 Tenokijfc 
 
 46, 0. 
 
 70, 50. 
 
 Porfanger 
 
 44 , 2. 
 
 71,42. 
 
 Porfanger 
 
 43 , 35- 
 
 71, 35- 
 
 Lingen 
 
 37 , 30 . , Vi 
 
 70 , 30 . 
 
 Traenees 
 
 32 , 30 . 
 
 70, 25. 
 
 Euvenes 
 
 33 , 35 - 
 
 70,0. 
 
 Titifare 
 
 37, 55- 
 
 69,40. 
 
 Piala 
 
 41, 40. 
 
 60, 15. 
 
 Siguar 
 
 38, 35- 
 
 68, 59 - 
 
 Tingwar 
 
 38, 0. 
 
 69,40. 
 
 Rounula 
 
 39 , 30. 
 
 69,47. 
 
 Koutokrine 
 
 42, 0. 
 
 69, 17. 
 
 Waranger 
 
 45, O. 
 
 71,35. 
 
 Lanzord 
 
 45, 35. 
 
 71,26. 
 
 Hwalfund 
 
 42, 40. 
 
 71, 12. 
 
 Skrifap 
 
 38 , 5 °- 
 
 71, 18. 
 
 Trumfae 
 
 35,52- 
 
 70, 55. 
 
 Andaces 
 
 32, 0. 
 
 70, 30. 
 
 Serghen 
 
 32, 20. 
 
 69, 3. 
 
 Wardhus 
 
 52, 0. 
 
 71, 55- 
 
 Norkaap. 
 
 45 , 30. 
 
 72 , 3 o. 
 
 I pro- 
 
Of the temperature of the Air , and foil of Lapland. 7 
 
 I proceed next to the difpofition and nature of the Country, having firft 
 given you a Map of it. 
 
 CHAP III 
 
 % 
 
 Of the temperature of the Air 3 and foil 
 of Lapland. 
 
 W E have feen how Lapland is fituate ; let us next proceed to other 
 particularities of it. That ’tisvery near the Pole appears from its lati- 
 tude, infomuch that for fonie months in the Summer the Sun here never fets,and 
 on the contrary in the Winter it never rifes 5 which Herberften fays is but 
 forty days, and tho three hours in the night the body of it is fomething darkned, 
 fo that his raies appear not, yet there is fo much light, that they continue 
 their work all the while. Indeed the fame account is not to be taken of the whole 
 Country , fincepart of it lies nearer, and part further diftant from the Pole; 
 and of thefe too fome parts are more Eaft , and fome more to the Weft , front 
 whence ’tis that with fome of them the Sun is fcarce above the Horizon for fo 
 many daies as he pretends. And altho in the Summer it never fets and goes be- 
 low the Earth, yet neither does it rife much above it , but as it were kififes and 
 gently glides along the Horizon for the moft part;as likewife in the Winter when 
 low eft it is not much beneath it: which is the reafon that tho they have one con-- 
 tinued night for fome months , yet every day the Sun comes fo near , that it 
 makes a kind of twilight.jW. Magnus faies that in the abfence of the Sun there are 
 tw o twilights , one in the morning, the other in the evening, in which thofe poor 
 remainders of day provide that the night Ihould net be utterly deftrutftive. And 
 by how much the Sun is farther abfent , the light of the Moon is clearer. Hence 
 Tetr. Claud, faies that when the Moon Ihines they go a filhing, and difpatch all 
 other neceflaries that are to be done w ithout doors ; and when it does not , if 
 the air be clear, even the light of the Stars fo much abates the darknefs, that 
 the horrour of the night is much leffened, and there is light enough for the 
 difpatch of feverall bufineffes , which is farther aflifted by the whitenefs of the 
 Snow. The Air of Lapland is cold , but frefti and clear, and confequently very 
 wholefome, being much purified by the winds which are here very frequent and 
 violent. It has bin attefted to me by eye-w itnefles , that there rifes a certain 
 wind out of the Sea , which beginning to blow' raifes prefently fuch thick and 
 dark clouds even in the midft of Summer, that they utterly hinder the fight, 
 and in the Winter drives the fnow wdth fuch force and quantity, that if any per- 
 fon befurprifed abroad , he hath no other remedy but to throw himfelf on the 
 ground with fome garment over him, fuffering himfelf to be quite buried in fnow 
 till the ftorm is paft: , w hich don , he rifes up , and betakes himfelf to the next 
 Cottage he can meet, all paths and roads being hid in the fnow. But the ftrongeft 
 and moft irrefiftible winds are upon the Mountains, where they throw down all 
 
 B i things 
 
8 Of the temperature of the Air , 
 
 things they meet with, and carry them away by their violence into far diftant 
 places, where they are never Teen or heard of afterwards. Their only help againft 
 thefe is to convey themfelves into dens and caves. Here is rain as in other places, 
 fome times more, and Pometimes lePs , but in the midft of Summer, this as like- 
 wife the neighbouring Countries have very feldom any at all. Snow they 
 have more often , and Po much that in the Winter it covers all the Country, of 
 which they make this advantage, that they can travel the more Pecurely in the 
 night ; for the light of the Moon refletfted from the fnow , enlightens all the 
 fields , that they can difcern and avoid any pits, precipices and wild Beafts, 
 that would otherwiPe annoy them : Po convenient are the wayes for any journy, 
 that two rein deer will draw a greater load over the trodden fnow , then a Cart 
 and ten Horfes can in the fields at other times. Thefe fnows in feme places , as 
 on the tops of their higheft hills , remain perpetually, and are never melted by 
 the ftrongeft heat of the Sun. In the upper part of Lapland there are Mountains 
 rifing to fuch a vaft higbt , that the fnow continues upon them Summer and 
 Winter, and is never diiTolved, but in other places the Land is every year over- 
 flown with floods of melted fnow. They have alfo very great frofls and mifts, 
 and good ftore of them , which Pometimes Po thicken the air, that the fight is 
 quite obftru&ed , and PafTengers cann’t diftinguifh one man from another to 
 lalute or avoid him, tho he be come clofe up to them. It is Po exmine cold here 
 in the Winter , that ’tis not to be endured but by thofe who have bin bred up 
 in it. The fwifteft Rivers are Pometimes frozen Po hard, that the ice is more than 
 three or four cubits thick* and their greateft Lakes and deepeft Seas bear any 
 burdens whatever. Nor.is the Summer, which to Pome may feem incredible, 
 more moderately hot. For tho the Sun be very low, and his raies oblique , yet 
 lying upon them Po long together, their force is ftrangely increaft; the only allay 
 being from the vapors rifing out of the neighbouring Sea , and from the fnows, 
 which as well in Summer as Winter continue undiflblv’d in hollow places between 
 the hills. As for Spring and Autumn they know neither, there being fo very 
 little lpace between the extremity of cold in the Winter, and heat in Summer 
 that by Strangers 'tis look’t upon as a miracle to fee every thing fpringing frefli 
 and green , when but a week before all things were overwhelm’d with froft and 
 fnow. 01 . Petr. Nieurea. has obferved it as a memorable thing, and which he 
 would not have believ’d from any one bad he not feen it himfelf, that in the year 
 161 6, June 2 4, going to the Church of Thor, he Paw the trees budding and the 
 grafs coming up green out of the ground, and within a fortnight after he Paw the 
 Plants full blown, and the leaves ct the trees at their perfetftion, as if they had 
 known how fhort the Summer was to be, and therefore made fuch haft to enjoy it 
 
 Their foil is generally neither very fertile nor barren, but between both full of 
 
 flints, Prone s and rocks, every where appearing high, by whofe unevennefs and 
 roughnefs the reft of the ground about is ufelefs. The ground is generally verv 
 fort and flabby, by reafon of the many Lakes and Rivers overflowing vet would 
 it be fit either for tillage or pafture if any would be at the pains and charee of 
 draining it. 01. Tetrus fines of the Southern part , lying under the fame climate 
 and influence of the Heavens with Bothnia , that ’tis as apt to bear any m-ain as 
 the Weftern Bothnia it felf, but this is not without a concurrence and anfir.,^ 
 likewife of the foil : and be himfelf confeffes in Chap. , , tat the Land ?ft' nv 
 fandy, uneven overrun in fonte places with briars and thornes, and in others 
 nothing but hills, moores, fennes and Handing waters, which are not the qua- 
 
 lities 
 
and Soil of Lapland. 
 
 9 
 
 lities that ufually commend Landfqr agriculture. Then as to his urging its 
 verdant and rich paftures , it doth not follow that all Land which yields much 
 grafs ihould be equally capable of bearing good corn. Yet doth the Land af- 
 ford plenty ofgrafs,and that fogood that their Cattel are fatnedmuch cheaper 
 and foonerwithit than any other thing, asalfo divers hearbs, but particu- 
 larly ’tis happy in all kind of pot-hearbs. There are many large Woods and 
 Forefts , efpecially towards Norway , but not very thick ; likewife fteep rocks 
 and high mountaines called Dofrini ; upon whofe naked tops, by reafon of 
 the violence of the winds to which they are expofed , never yet grew tree. 
 Below thefe hills lie moft pleafant Vallies , in which are clear fountaines 
 and rivulets innumerable, which emtying themfelves into the rivers , at length 
 are carried into the Bothnic Sea. Their water is- clear, fweet and wholefome, 
 only their Forefts abound with ftinking and ftanding Pods. This Country 
 Winter and Summer hath an incredible number of all kinds of wild beafts, 
 efpecially the leffer forts, which fuffice not only for their own ufe , but to drive 
 a great trade with their neighbours. They have Birds alfo of all forts very 
 many , but Fiih in fuch abundance that a great part of the Natives are entirely 
 fed by them. But of all thefe we (hall fpeak in their proper places, I will add 
 no more here but this , that the Defcription of old Finland or Scritofinnia by 
 the Ancients is the fame which hath bin given here of Lapland ; to confirm 
 what X faid before that thefe Countries differ only in name , and not in nature 
 and fituation. We come now to its Divifion. 
 
 T HoSE who have writ of Lapland , mention different divifions of it. 
 
 Saxo in his 5 ch Book, and elfwhere , fpeaks of two Laplands, and after 
 him Johannes Magnus tells us , that both the Laplands are joined together South - 
 ward. I fuppofe in that divifion they had refpecft to their fituation , and meant 
 the Eaftern and the Weftern Lapland: for fo Damianus Goes , who feems to 
 borrow from Joh. Magnus , expreffes it. Lapland , faith he , is divided into the 
 Eaftern and the Weftern , feparated from each other by the Bothnic Sea. From 
 whence we may gather that that part of the Country which lies on one fide 
 of the Bothnia, was called the Eaftern Lapland , and that which lies on the other, 
 the Weftern. 
 
 Befides this divifion of Lapland , there is another taken from the places moft 
 frequented by the Inhabitants. For one part thereof, lying along the Coafts 
 of the Ocean , is from thence called Sieefindmarken , that is the maritime Lap- 
 land ; the other lying higher on the Continent , Ficeldmarken , that is , inland 
 Lapland : tho by fome they are called limply Findmarken and Lappmarken. 
 This laft divifion Pet. Claud, gives us in his 27 th Chapter. All the Sea Coafis, 
 faith he. Northward and Eaflward as far as Findmarkia reaches , are poffeft by 
 the Siaefinni, or maritime Finlanders , but the mountainous and champaign Country , 
 by the Lap fin ni , from thence named Lapmarkja or Wildfindlandia , that is wild 
 or fav age Findland. Where he calls one part of the Country Lapmarckia, the 
 
 Of the Divifion of Lapland. 
 
 C 
 
 other 
 
i o Of the Divifion of Lapland. 
 
 other Findmarckta, the one lying along the fiiore, and bordering on the Sea, 
 the other mountainous, woody , and favage , upon the Terra firma. Ana this 
 too may be worth our notice , that Wildfinland with him is that which others 
 call Lappmarkja : I fuppofe , becaufe the Natives live by hunting , as thole of 
 the other do by fifhing. For he prefently Ms , There are many thoufands in 
 that place that feed on nothing but the flefh of wild Reafts. And indeed fome 
 there are with whom thofe only pafs for the true Laplanders : as Samuel Rheen y 
 who in his 2 d Chapter of his forementioned Book , tells us, that befides the 
 Scrickfnni ( fo he calls them that with Pet . Claud, are Sieefnnes') there are 
 other true Laplanders , that live on nothing but rain deer . And fo from the 
 Natives feeding on wild Beafts, Lapland properly fo called, is alfo ftiled 
 Wildftndland , in oppolition to Ftndmarkta , whole Inhabitants live both on 
 Filh and Cattel. And yet there may be given another reafon for the impofirion 
 of this name , from the many woods of that Country. Olaus Magnus in more 
 places then one calls the natives, men that dwell in woods, or Savages: as in the 
 title of his 3 d Chapr. of his 4- th Book , which is , Concerning the fiercenefs of the 
 Savages, or thofe that dwell in woods , in which Chapter he defcribes the Lap- 
 landers. And in the following Chapter he fays , that the wild Laplanders are 
 clothed with rich skins of fever al Beafls. The Baron Herberfieniuszlfo in his Hi- 
 ftory of Mofcovy , calls them Savage Laplanders , who tho they dwell , fays he, on 
 the Sea Coaft in little Cottages , and lead ahrutijh kind of life , are yet more civili- 
 zed then the Savages of Lapland : whence ’tis plain , that by the Findlanders 
 living near the Sea , he means thofe that others call Siaefinnes, and by the Sa- 
 vage Laplanders thofe that polfefs the inland Country , who he thinks were 
 fo called from their wildnefs and barbarity. And by and by he adds , that by 
 converfe with Strangers y who come thither to trade , they begin to lay afide their 
 Savage nature , and become a little more civilized. Afterwards he calls them 
 Dikj Loppi , which name the Mofcovites give them at this time, as hath been 
 lhewed elfwhere. 
 
 There is alfo a 3 d Divifion of Lapland, that refpedls the feveral Princes 
 to whom the Country is in lubjedlion. And this Andr. Bureeus intends , when 
 he tells us , The greatest part of Lapland, viz. the Southern aid inland Country , 
 belongs all to the Kingdom of Sweden : The maritime trail , that lies on the Ocean 
 and is called Findmark ( whofe Inhabitants the Sioefinni f or maritime Findlanders , 
 are fo named from their living by ffhing) to Norway : The rejl of them that dwell 
 from the Caftle of Warhuus to the mouth of the white Sea , are fubjeff to the 
 Ruffians , which part the Swedes call Trennes , the Natives Pyhinienni , and the 
 Ruffians Tarchana voLch. Of their fubjeflion to thefe feverall Princes 5 We fliall 
 fpeak when we come to treat of their Government; and alfo of thofe parts 
 that belong to Norway or Lexmark., and Ruffia. At prefent we ill all only 
 mention the divifion of that part which is under the Swedes , and is named 
 by Bureeus , the Southern and inland Lapland , and by Petr. Claud. Lapp- 
 markia properly fo called. This is divided into fix lefier parts called marker, 
 or lands , tho Burettes chufes to render them Territories or Provinces. Each 
 of thefe have their difiind names, and are called Aongermandlandslapmark \, 
 Vmalappmat\, Pithalappmarf, Lulalapmark , Tor nalap mark., Kiemilapmark - . 
 So Samuel Rheen in his firft Chapter, That part of Lapland which belongs 
 to Sweden is divided into the Kiemtnfian , T omen (i an , Lulenfian , P ithenfian, 
 Umenfian, and AngcrmanUndenfian Lapmark • Sureties mentions but five of thefe 
 
 Provinces, 
 
Of the Divifion of Lapland. i x 
 
 Provinces, viz. Vmalappmcrk., Yithalappmark_, Lulalapmark , Tornelapmarki 
 and Bimilapmark.-, comprehending Angermandlandslapmcrk under Vmalapmarf, 
 not that they are one and the fame Province , but becaufe they are both go- 
 verned by one Lieutenant. Each of thefe Provinces take their name from Ri- 
 vers that run thro the midft of them , as Wexionhn in his defeription of Stved- 
 land allures us. As for their fituaticn, Angermanlandslapmark borders upon 
 Andermannia and Jemtia , to this joins Vmalapmark , next to that is Yitha- 
 hpmark, and then Lulelapmark, all of them lying Weftward , reaching on 
 one fide to that ridg of Hills that divides Swedland from Norway, and on the 
 other fide to the Weftern Bothnia. Northward of them lies Tornelapmar C, 
 and extends it felf from the fartheh corner of the Bay of Bothnia all along 
 the North Sea, called by Seamen Cape Noort. Next to this lies Kimilapmark , 
 winding from the North toward the Eaft, and bounded on one fide by the Eaft- 
 ern Bothnia , on another fide by that part of Lapland that belongs to Ruffia t 
 and on a third fide by Cajania and Carelia. 
 
 Moreover thefe Provinces we are fpeaking of, are fubdivided into leffer 
 parts, called by the Swedes Byar , as Samuel Rheen tells us , and are equiva- 
 lent tc our Shires, and the Yogi of the Ancients. So in Cafar we meet with 
 Y agios Tigurinus , and Pagi Sutvorum , which were not Villages or Country 
 Towns, but large parts of a Country , fuch as the Greeks called vofxoi , ufed 
 in ancient times in the divifion of aEgypt. Hence the Glofary renders the an- 
 cient Toparchix •> Yagus , > 'xpzsai voy.©*' There are feveral of thefe 
 
 Pagi or Shires in each Province, except Anger manlandslapmark i which makes 
 but one ( Pcgus , vulgarly called Aofahla. Ztmalapmark, hath four , 7 Jma,Lais 
 or Raanby, Granby , and Vapfleen. Y ithalapmarkS&tn , Graotreskfy , Arfwe* 
 jerfshy , L ochteby , Arrieplogsby, Wifierfby , Norrvefierby , Wefterby. Lulalap- 
 mark five, “~fochmOch , Sochjoch } T'orpinjattr , Zerkiflockt , and Rautomjaur. 
 Tornelapmark. eight , Lingawaara, Siggewaara , Sondewara , Ronolaby , Pelle- 
 jerf , Xiedkajerf , Manftalka , Saodankyla , Kithilaby. So that all the Territories 
 or Provinces are divided into 33 Byars. In each of thefe there are feveral 
 Clans or Families , which the .SW^call rakar, each of which have a certain 
 allotment of ground afiign’d them for the maintenance of themfelves and 
 their Cattel ; not in the nature of a Country Farm with us , but of a very 
 great length and bredth , fo as to include Rivers, Lakes, Woods, and the 
 like , which all belong to one Clan or family. In every Biar there are as many 
 allotments as there are families'that can live of themfelves, and are not forced 
 by poverty to ferve others. Inth tByar called Aofahla there aie about 30 of 
 thefe Clans , or families , in others more or lefs according as they are in big- 
 nefs which all have their feveral names , tho tis not vvoith while to iepeat 
 them. And thus much fliall fuffice of the third divifion of Lapland , not lately 
 made ( except that under Charles iXTome Clans had certain allotments afiign’d 
 them) but derived from very ancient time •, as appears from hence that neither 
 the Laplanders have known , nor the Swedes given them any other , fince the 
 Country hath bin under their fubjetf ion. Nor are the words modern, or taken 
 from any thing that may give any caufe to fufpeft them of novelty : which I the 
 rather obferve, that from hence the native fimplicity, agreable to the antiquity 
 of the Nation , may appear. 
 
 C 2 
 
 C H A P. 
 
12 
 
 Of the inclinations , temper , is/c. 
 
 CHAP V 
 
 Of the Laplanders in reference to the inclinations , 
 temper and habit , of their minds and bodies . 
 
 I T is almoft peculiar to this People to be all of them of low ftature, which 
 is attefted by the general fiiflrage of the fe Writers who have deferibed this 
 Country. Hence the learned Ifaac V ojftus obferves , that Pygmies are faid to 
 . inhabit here • and adds that they are a deformed People : but in truth their 
 feature and proportion is good enough, and that they are net diftorted fuffi- 
 ciently appears from their great agility of body, and fitnefs for adive emploi- 
 ment. Nor need we difpute of this, fince in Sweden ^ we fee them every day 
 among us , and can obferve no defied in any kind , or deformity, by Lomenius 
 unjuftly aferibed to them. 01. Mag. and Torneeus efteem their young women in- 
 differently handfome , and of a clear skin , which I have often keen ray f elf; 
 for they take great care to preferve their natural beauty , which the men ne- 
 gleft to do : and therefore if they are lefs amiable then the other Sex , it is to 
 be imputed to their choice , not nature. To which we may add the length of 
 their frofts,^ and the bitternefs of the Air, againft which they neither arm 
 themfelves Sufficiently with clothes, nor knew how to do fo : befides the fmoak 
 which continually fills their cottages empairs very much their natural comple- 
 xion, which is the reafon why moft of the men alfo a re fo fwarthy. And as they 
 are generally fhort, they are alfo very lean, and’tis rare to fee a fat man 
 amongft them, for the cold that prevents their growing tall , dries up like- 
 wife their moifture, and makes them apt to be flender, They are alfo very light 
 in refpedt of their bulk and ffature, which comes from their not eating any Salr 
 if we will believe 01. T etr. And thus much may be faid in general of the frame 
 and condition of their bodies. As for their particular parts they have thick 
 heads , prominent foreheads , hollow and blear eyes, fhort flat nofes, and wide 
 mouths. Their hair is thin , fhort and flaggy, their beard ftragling and 
 fcarce covers their chins. The hair of both Sexes is generally black and hard 
 very feldom yellow , their breafts broad , flender wafts , fpindle fhanks and* 
 fwift of foot. They are veryftrongin their limbs , fo that in a bow which a 
 Norwegian can fcarce half bend, they will draw an arrow up to the head Their 
 ftrength is accompanied with fuch aflivity withall , that with their bows and 
 quivers at their backs they will throw themfelves thro a hoop of but a cubit in 
 diameter. But this feems tobefpoken only of fome Tumblers, for the People 
 are generally ignorant of fuch fports ; their ufual exercifies being running 
 races, climbing macceflible recks and high trees. Tho they are thus nimble 
 and ftrong , yet they never go upright, but ftooping , which habit they cet 
 by frequent fitting in their cottages on the ground* 7 5 
 
 We come now to the habits of their mind , in which ’tis firft obfervable 
 that they are much given to fuperftition, which is no wonder while they live 
 in Woods among wild Beafts , and maintain little correfpr ndence one with - n 
 other : but of their fuperftition we ihall treat elfwhere. Furthermore they Ire 
 
 beyond 
 
Of the Divifion of Lapland. 
 
 beyond all imagination fearfull and mean fpirited , being frighted at the very 
 fight of a ftrange man, or fibip ; abcveall things dreading War : the reafbn 
 of all this being the cold to which they are condemn’d , and the meannefs 
 of their diet, which cannot fupply good blood and fpirits } wherefore they 
 are ufelefs in war, and the Swedes who raife men in all the other Provinces, 
 find none in this, as it appears from the ancient Records and Catalogues of 
 all the Souldiers that ever were lifted by former Kings. So that 'tis ficti- 
 tious, and rather an abufe than hiftory, which fome have reported , that Gufi. 
 Adolphus had feveral Companies of Laplanders in his Armies ; but they were 
 forc’t to find out fomeexcufe forthofe many defeats, which to the wonder 
 of the World that moft victorious Prince gave his powerfull and numerous 
 Enemies ; and pretend that thofe Victories were obtained by the help of the 
 Laplanders and Magic. Wherefore I conclude as I faid before, that this opinion 
 is abfurd and contradictory, not only to the nature of the People, but to public 
 teftimonies and writings. To which we may add that they cannot well live out 
 of their own Country , but fall into difeafes and die , being no more able 
 to endure a milder air, or feed upon fait, bread, and boiled meats, than 
 we could upon their raw flefh andfilh dried by the Sun: for it has bin often 
 found by experience that they are hardly temted by any reward to come 
 even into thefe parts , or if they do they die fuddenly afterwards , much 
 lefs would they be induced to march into any more remote Countries. Olaus 
 Magnus gives us an inftance of fix Rain-deers Tent to Frederick Duke of Ho l- 
 fatia by Stem Sture junior Prince of Swedland, with two Laplanders,* man 
 and woman to be their keepers, and that both they and the beafts wanting 
 their accuftom’d manner of Jiving , died all together in a fiiort time. Ziegler 
 indeed on the other fide faies they are a valiant People , and that they were 
 a long time free, refilling the Arms both of Norway and Swedland-, and Sca- 
 liger after him faies that againft their enemies they w ? ere couragious : and 
 Tetr Claud, reports they had a King of their own called Mbtle , and that, 
 Haraldus Lulcricomus , tho he had conquered the Countries round about, 
 could not fubdue them; but all this doth not evince their courage rforwhat- 
 foever is faid of this Prince Motle is nothing at all to thepurpofe , being all 
 taken out of the hiftory of Snorro , which fpeaking of Motle, andfomething 
 of his skill in Magick , has not a word of his or his Peoples courage. And 
 ’tis manifeft that Ziegler could have no ground for what he faid , unlefts 
 frem fuch hiftories as that of Snorro , which therefore only feem’d true be- 
 caufe there were none extant more likely ; for in his time the Laplanders were 
 fubjed to the Swedes : unlefs we had rather believe that he took the Laplanders 
 and the Biarmians to be the fame, aferibing to the one People , what was faid 
 of the other. There is indeed mention in Saxo , of feverall Wars of the Biar- 
 mians , but thofe nor managed by courage, but Magick and Enchantments : fo 
 that it no way follows, that becaufe they continued for many Ages a free 
 People, that therefore they were valiant. But whatever becomes of the Biar- 
 mians , ’tis fure enough that the Laplanders are far from being ftout or war- 
 like, who muft firft fight againft their nature, before they can refill an enemy. 
 Befides their innate cowardife, they are ftrangely prene to fufpicion and 
 jealoufy , being confciousof their own weaknefs,, and fo expofed to all ar- 
 temts upon them •* a confequent whereof is that they are alfo revengeful!; en- 
 deavouring to prevent thofe mifeheifs which upon the flighieft occafions feem 
 to threaten them, by the death and ruine of the Perfons that caufed their 
 
 D fufpicion 
 
 » 
 
14 Of the inclinations , temper , iyc. 
 
 fufpicion , helping themfelves herein , by conjuration and magick. Of this P < t 
 Claud, gives us a memorable inftance, in one, that having attemted to mifcheif 
 his enemy , who was fecured by countercharms , after long attendance fur- 
 priz’d him afleep under a great ftone , which by a fpell he made break to 
 pieces , and kill him. The women , efpecially when grown old , cannot brook 
 any fuddain provocation , but upon the leaft indignity offered fly out into 
 pafiion , and are hurried to the moft wild tranfports that roadnefs can di- 
 late. The Laplanders befides are very notorious cheats , and induftrious to 
 over-reach each other in bargaining : tho heretofore' they had the reputation 
 of plain dealing and honefty. So that *tis probable that they took up their 
 prefent practice , having bin firft cheated by thofe Strangers with whom they 
 dealt, and now think it beft to be before hand with one another. It is far- 
 ther obfervable that they take great plefure , if they happen to outwit any 
 one ; imagining that tho they are hopelefs to overcome by manhood and cou- 
 rage, they have a nobler triumph over the minds cf thofe whom they cir- 
 cumvent. They are alfo noted to be of a cenforious and detracting humor, fo 
 as to make it a chief ingredient of their familiar converfe, to reproch and 
 defpife others : and this they do efpecially to Strangers , of what Country 
 foever. So fond admirers are all men of themfelves , that even the Laplanders 
 will not exchange their interefts with the Inhabitants of the moft happy 
 Climate, and however barbarous they are, doubt not to prefer themfelves 
 in point of wifdom , to thofe that are moft ingenuoufly educated in Arts and 
 Letters. They are likewife exceedingly covetous, it being a part of their 
 cowardize to dread poverty; yet are they very lazy withall : and hereupon 
 Olaus Triers obferves , that tho their Country in feveral parts of it be ca- 
 pable of emprovement by husbandry, yet ’tis fuffer'd to lye waft : nay fo un- 
 willing are they to take pains, that till they are compelled by neceflity, they 
 hardly perfwade themfelves to hunt or fifli. From this their covetoufnefsand 
 floth arifes an ill ccnfequent , their undutifulnefs to their Parents when 
 grown old; not only to contemn and negletft, but even hate and abhor them; 
 thinking it either long before they poffefs what they have, or thinking it 
 grievous to provide for thofe from whom they can hope for no advantage. 
 
 Their laft gcod quality is their immoderate luft, which HerberSiein takes 
 to be the moreftrange, confidering their diet, that they have neither bread 
 nor fait , nor any other incentive of gluttony : but their promifeuous and con- 
 tinual lying together in the fame Hut, without any difference of age, fex, 
 or condition , feems to occafion this effetft. Tornaus indeed faies of his Coun- 
 try-men , the Lappi Tornenfes , who poflibly are reclaimed by more civill edu- 
 cation , that they are very chaft , infomuch that among them fcarce one ba- 
 ftard isChriftned in a whole year, which is the lefs to be Wonder’d at the 
 women being naturally barren. 
 
 Having given this account ofth e Laplanders ill qualities , it will now be 
 juftice to recount their vertues , as firft their veneration and due efteem of 
 Marriage , which they more feldom violate, then many who pretend to be 
 much better Chriftians. They alfo abhor theft ; fo that the Merchants only 
 cover theirgoodsfoas to fecure them againft the weather, when they have 
 occafion to leave them , and at their return are fure to find them fafe and un- 
 toucht 5 which is the more commendable, for that in Lapland there are no 
 Towns , or ftore-houfes , and no man could be fure of any thing if the 
 People were inclined to thievery. They are likewife ( thofe I mean of the 
 
 better 
 
Of the Laplanders. ?) 
 
 better fort ) charitable to the poor, not only by receiving thafe tfer ait cier ; 
 
 ititute into their Huts ; bqt fupplying them with {lock whereon, to live* in 
 proof of this Torweus and Sam. Rbeen , fay that 'tisufuai With them to lend 
 gr<tt>s y for a confiderable time , ten or twenty Rain-deers. Farther they, are 
 civil and hofpitableto Strangers, whom they with much kindnefk invite to 
 their Huts, and there treat with the beft provifiGns they have. And of this 
 there are feverall inftances , when any have happened to be caft upon their 
 Coaft by fhipwraek , or elfe in the fnow , or on the mountains have loft their 
 Way. Moreover they are thus far cleanly as often to vvafh their hands and face; 
 tho notwithstanding Tornfus tells us , they are nafty and fcabby , and 
 ufe not to comb their heads. Laftly they are fufficiently ingenious, making 
 for themi elves all forts of tools and implements for their fifhing and hunting; 
 and alfo for feverall manufactures , tome of which they do very artificially, 
 as fhall be.fhewn hereafter in its proper place. 
 
 CHAP- VI 
 
 » ' 
 
 Of the Original l of the Laplanders. 
 
 W E have intimated our conjecture concerning the originall of the 
 Lap , and more then that it w ill be hard to produce , there being no 
 fober hiftory which gives teftimony in this affair. Negatively we may pafs 
 fentence , and conclude they were not Swedes , no People differing more 
 both in conftitution of body and mind, in language and habit, or whatever 
 elfe is taken for a character of liken efs , or having the fame originall. Nei- 
 ther can any one think that they were ever Ruffians or Mofcovites ; feeing they 
 differ as much from them, as from the Swedes. The Ruffians are generally tail 
 the Laplanders on the contrary very fihort; thofe are fat and corpulenr , thefe* 
 lean and (lender ; thofe have thick hair, long beards , and good complexions, 
 thefe wear their hair ffiort and thin , and are dark and fwarthy . But moft of 
 all the language is different , in which the Laps and Ruffes have in a man- 
 ner no kind of agreement. They muff then come from their Neighbours , 
 either the Norwegians on the one fide , or the Finlanders upon the other. 
 But they could not well be derived from Norway , who are known to have 
 draw n their originall from the Swedes. 
 
 It remains therefore that they came from the Finlanders , w'ho have a 
 certain divifion or allotment called Lappio. But tho we have (hewed that 
 the name and originall of this Nation is not taken thence, it is not to be 
 doubted that they arc of the race cf the Finlanders and Samojedes , and 
 this is the opinion of moft learned men , which may be farther proved by 
 many arguments. Fir ft she name of both Nations is the fame , the Laplanders 
 in their own language being called Sabmi or Same, and the Finlanders 
 Suoni , which two differ only in the Dialed $ and there is a tradition that 
 they had both flhe fame Founder Jumi , w ho could not well have bin the Au- 
 thor of diverfe Nations. \^e may alfo obferve that their languages have 
 much affinity , tho they be not the very fame , as fhall be proved at large in 
 a particular Chapter. The Finlanders call God i Jumala, the Laplanders, fufma'U 
 : \ . ' D 2 ' the 
 
1 6 Of the Originall of the Laplanders. 
 
 the F inlanders fire , Tuli , the Laplanders Toilet, they call a hill Wuori , thele 
 Warra , and. fo they agree in many other words. Befides they have bodies 
 and habits alike, both their limbs well fet , black hair , broad faces , and Item 
 countenances, and whatever elfe they have different is very fmall , or may 
 eafily proceed from their diet or Clime , in which they live. Their clothes 
 too are not much unlike ; for if we compare the Picture of an ancient Fin- 
 lander , as itftill remains in 
 the Church of Storekyr in 
 Oftrobothnia , where the daugh- 
 ter of Bilhop Henry was 
 drawn at large, with minebf 
 a Laplander in Chiapt. xvn. 
 it will appear there is no 
 great difference between 
 them. Laftly they agree in 
 difpofition and humor: they 
 are both much given to la- 
 zinefs at home , unlefs when 
 neeefiity urges them to work; 
 both, unmoveable from their 
 purpofe, both fuperftitious 
 and lovers of Magick. And 
 therefore 01. Magn. faiesef 
 them both, that they were 
 fo skilfull Magicians in the 
 time of their Paganifm as if 
 they hadhadZoroafter himfelf 
 for their teacher. In a word 
 whatever Tacitus faies of the 
 Finlanders , now holds true 
 of the Laplanders , that they 
 have neither weapons , korfes , 
 nor houftiold gods , they live 
 upon herbs , are cloth’ d with 
 skins , lie upon the ground , 
 putting all their confidence in 
 arrows , which they head with 
 bones for want of iron. Both 
 the men and women fupport 
 themf elves by hunting,andthey 
 have no other defence for their 
 Children agatnft the violence 
 of wild be efts or weather , but 
 Huts or hurdles , which are the 
 fecurity of the old men as well 
 as young. And the fame De- 
 feription which Saxo gives of 
 thefe, belongs as well to the 
 Laplanders, that they Are the far theft People towards the North , living in a 
 Chme almoft inhabitable , good archers and hunter s, wanderers, and of an un- 
 certain 
 
Of the Original of the Laplanders. i j 
 
 certain habitations where fever they kill a beaSt making that their manfion, and 
 they Jude upon the [now in broad wooden floes. Befides all this , the Norwegians 
 and Danes call the Laplanders , Fenni, as may be feen in Petr. Claud, where 
 he divides the Finlanders into Siofinnar , i. e. maritime Finlanders , and 
 Lappefinner , U e. Lappfinlanders , the fame with the Laplanders. This 
 may be collefted too from the Ruffians calling them nor only Loppifi but Fa- 
 ]ienm, the original of which name can be no other but that they efteem them 
 
 to be the Cajani , of which name there is a Province now in Finland called 
 Cajania the great. 
 
 But here forne imagine that the Laplanders came not in probability from 
 the Finlanders , becaufe the one are very warlike, the other cowards, thefe 
 fat and corpulent , thofe lean and meager. But this doth not at all inva- 
 lidate our arguments; for every one knows that diet will much alter the 
 habit of the body, and the Finlanders have plenty of good nuriiliing meat 5 
 of which the Laplanders are quite deftitute. And for the Finlanders courage 
 in war , heretofore they were not fo notable for it , for Tacitus faies they 
 had neither arms nor hor/es , by which he implies they knew not at all what 
 belonged to war. Neither are they very expert at it yet , for by daily ex- 
 perience ’ns found when they are likely to be preft for Soldiers they hide 
 themfelves , and by all means decline employment, therefore they are not 
 warlike from their nature, but from their difcipline and arts, and in their 
 natural temper they differ not much from the Laplanders. But what need 
 we go about to prove this by fo many arguments , when they confefs them- 
 felves they are originally fprung from the Finlanders , and ftill keep a lift 
 of the Captains that firft led them forth into Lapland , of whom Micfcho* 
 gtejeh is the chief. The fame is confirm’d by- "findr. Andrefunius who lived 
 there, and learn’t it from them, only time he faid Thins kagreh was the 
 cheif Captain , and fodoth Aachar. Flantin. But whatever is faid of either 
 of thefe two Captains , we are not to imagine that they brought the firft 
 Plantation of Laplanders into this Country , for ’tis not probable they 
 ftiould fo long remember their names , who muft have lived before Saxo 
 for he mentions this Country, and lived about 480 years before us, at which 
 time the Finlanders themfelves fcarce know what was done , much lefs the 
 Laplanders. And this the name Thinns^ doth fome thing prove, which none 
 fliall perfwade me to be an old Finland word, for it is the fame with the Swedes 
 T hinnies , and the Dutch Thinius , i. e. Antonias , and that the word Anto- 
 nias was known to the Finlanders before Chrift no man will fufpeft. The 
 lame may be faid concerning the pretended occafion of the Colony of Fin- 
 landers fetling in Lapland •, for they themfelves fay , that they left Bro- 
 karla and Rengoarvis , becaufe they were oppreft with taxes and pitcht firft 
 in a wood in Osirobathnia called Tavafiia near the j Sadie bay. But all this as 
 hath bin iliew’d the very name of Lappi , which fignifies banifh’t perfons, fuffi- 
 ciently confutes. Flantin and Peter Nieuren , pretend that though the Lap- 
 landers voluntarily removed to Tavafiia , they were forc’t to their prefent 
 habitation: for the Natives of Tavafiia, griev’d to fee then? in a florifhing 
 condition, wearing rich clothes, farcing de!icioufly,and abounding in all man- 
 ner of wealth , chofe them a Captain called Matthias Turk, and with a great 
 number invaded their quarters, killing and plundering all they met with, net 
 defifting tiif they had quire drove them as far as the Rivers Ktm and Tprne: 
 and not long after perceiving they lived too happily there , they let upon 
 
 h* them 
 
Of the Original of the Laplanders. 
 
 them the fetond time, dealing fo cruelly with them , that leaving their Cartel 
 they were forc’t to fly into thofe barren Countries they now inhabit, carry mg 
 with them only their nets. Plantin. adds further that Andr. Andre fonius affirms 
 he faw fome ancient letters, in which mention was made of Hark . a Goveinour 
 of the Laplanders : but as for his other name of Matthias , it isplain it was 
 poftnate to Chriftianity, fince which time if we fhould imagine the Laplanders 
 fir ft to have come into thefe parts, we muft alfo fuppofe the Country to have 
 bin till then uninhabited, whereas we have all reafon to believe that the Eiar- 
 mi and Scridfinni lived here before Chiift , the latter of which feem by their 
 name to have bin only a Colony fent out of Finland', and mention is made 
 of Finlanders in thefe parts in the time of Harald the fair , or Harfager King 
 of Norway , and his Son Ericas Bodfexe , who lived long before the times of 
 Chriftianity, and went down into Finmark. and Biarmia , and obtained a 
 great viftory over them. Now if he went by Sea Northwards of Nor way to 
 come to Finmark . , Finmark then muft have bin near Norway, as lying North 
 of it near the Sea, that is the fame Country that is now named Finmark , 
 which becaufe then inhabited by Finlanders , as appears by the name, it is 
 not to be believed that it was firft poflefs’c by the Laplanders that were drove 
 out of South-Bothnia by Matthias Lurk- Neither are they called Lappi from 
 being di iven out then, for they were fo called in •S'^xostime, and there is 
 little reafon to believe that Matthias Furk s expedition was befoic him, efpe- 
 dally from that infcription which mentions Furk-, fince that in thole times 
 they knew not fo much of writing as to record any thing in it. 
 
 Wherefore we muft find out fome better authority to confirm to us the 
 originall of the Lapps , for we may believe that the Finlanders more then 
 once march’t out into Lapland, which is evident from the feveral names of 
 their leaders, whom fome called Thinns-Fogre , others Miefchogiefchc. The firft 
 and moft ancient is that from whence the Biarmi took their originall , whom 
 I conclude to have defcended from the Finlanders , from calling their Gods 
 by Finlandifh names. Betides in their nature and manners they agree with 
 the ancient Finlanders : and laftly are called by all Strangers Scridfinni, i. e. 
 Finlanders going upon frozen fnow, which, the ancient knowing none elfe to 
 go fo , took to be the Biarmi. But the name of Biarmi was given them 
 by the Finlanders from their going to dwell upon the Mountains , from the 
 word Varama , which fignifies a hilly Country: now becaufe Strangers knew 
 from the Swedes they ufed wooden fhoes to go upon the fnow, which by the 
 Swedes are called Att Skriida , not knowing the name Biarmi, they called 
 them Scridfinni : and becaufe the Finlanders and Biarmians were of the fame 
 originall, they were often fubjeft to the fame Prince, as to Cufo in King 
 Holters time. What the occafion was of this leaving their Country is yet 
 doubtfull , except it was for fear of the Swedes, who in the reign of King 
 Agnus invaded Frofie King of Finland , and harafied the whole Country. 
 The fecond time of deferting their Country was when the Ruffians en- 
 larged their Empire as far as the lake Ladog. For fearing the cruelty of 
 thefe People they retired into Lapland : which I am apt to beleive becaufe 
 the Ruffians call them Kienni, as has bin Lid before from their paffage through 
 Fajania into Lapland, which they could not have known but by their own 
 experience ; and their wars with them , efpecially thofe of Carelia and Cajan.Lt 
 being fo ignorant both in hiftory and other Countries, that they fcarce know 
 any thing of their own , that is of any antiquity. And this proves what w*e 
 
 have 
 
Of the Original vf the Laplanders. ?Q 
 
 (aid of their fecond leaving their Country , which was about the 6 th age after 
 Chrifi: and thefe perhaps are they which are fnnply called Finni by the Danes ? 
 Swedes, and Norwegians, or with the addition of Si<e or Field, obsolete words 
 of the Biarmians , becaufe they were more then they in number i efpecially 
 after Harald Harftger King of Norway, who almoft dtfrroyedall the Biarmi 
 in battle. In the meanwhile the Finlanders lay fecure in Finmark, and all 
 the Biarmi being extinft, the name of Finni obtained, and the name and 
 credit of the Biarmi was quite abolifh t and forget. And thefe are all the 
 times they left their Country before they were called Lappi , for till after 
 this they were never called otherwife than Finni, Scritofnni , and Biarmi . 
 But in after ages we find them named Lappones , of whom Adam. Bremenfis ; 
 makes no mention who lived in 1077, but Aurfdoth., that lived in 12005 
 and therefore’tis probable that in that intervall of time, after they were call d 
 Lappones , they made their third migration. But any one that willexamine the 
 hiltories of that time, will fcarce find any thing that fhould move the Finlan- 
 ders to leave their Country, as Fricus Sanflus hath made it appear in that 
 Expedition in which he brought them under the Swtdifl) Government, and 
 planted among them the Chriftian Religion, which he made in theyear 1 1 50, 
 when no fmall number of them the third time feem to have deferred their 
 Country, and gone into Lapland . And the reafon is plain, having bin fubjed'd 
 to Strangers , and forc’t to be of a Religion different from that of their Ance- 
 Rors, which thereupon washatefull to them, and therefore no wonder fome of 
 them fought out a place where they might live free •• which is as good a reafon 
 too why they were called Lapps by thofe that flayed, for they lubmitting to 
 the Swedes, and embracing Chriftianity,look’t upon them a$ defertors of their 
 Country , whom fear only of a good Government , and better Religion, had 
 made exiles , efpecially when the King had put forth an Edid that all fhould 
 be accounted banifh’t that would not renounce Pagan Superffition; therefore 
 they were juftly called Lappi , and care not to hear of the name to this day. 
 
 And this is my opinion of their originall and migrations , out of which I 
 fhall not be pevfwaded by thofe learned men who believe they rather came 
 from the Tartars , for we never read of any of them going into the North. 
 Moreover the Tartars live altogether by war and plunder, whereas the Lap- 
 landers live by hunting and grafing , abhorring nothing more than war. Be- 
 fides the cheif delight of the Tartars isin having many ftately Horfes,c.f which 
 the Lapps are fo ignorant, that in their whole language they have nor a word to 
 ficnify an Horfe : the language alfo of the two Nations is fo different that one 
 cannot poffibly be derived from the other. And altho Tome learned men, who 
 pretend they underftood both languages of Finland and Lapland, confidently 
 aver that they are altogether diverfe : yet it will be eafy to produce diverfe 
 men as well skill’d in them, as they that fay the contrary. Befides’tis nocon- 
 fequence becaufe there area few differences between the Finland and Lapland 
 languages, that they are therefore utterly diverfe, when this difagreeing may 
 rather proceed from the length of time than any diveriity of the Tongues at 
 firft as we find now many Smdifh words that do not at all agree with thofe 
 n0 w in vogue, which yet do not confiitute a new language. And their faying 
 the Laplanders could not come from the Finlanders , becaufe they alwaies 
 hated one another , is of little force, when the reafons of their hatred are 
 enough explained already. But it fignifies lefs that the Finlanders have feve- 
 
 rall Cuftoms and Manners notinufe among the Laplanders., as the way or 
 
 E a building 
 
20 Of the Original of the Laplanders. 
 
 building houfes, <&c.. for thefe were to accommodate themfelves to the nature 
 of the place whither they came , and to forget thofe things which would net 
 be of any ufe to them. And moreover , there remains Kill a memoriall cf 
 thofe that came out of F,nland , where they firftfate down in the woods of 
 Tavaflia , near a Lake which they call Lappiakairo , that is the Fountain of 
 the Laplanders , who when their necelfary food grew fcarce, went further up 
 into the Defarts, and the Finlanders purfuing them in Tavaftia, they retreat d 
 to the Botbnic bay, where they might be more fafe, and have more conve- 
 - n| en c:es for living: and this is that migration yet in memory which Flar . - 
 tin. fpeaks of, vix* that the Laplanders lived here for an age , cr more, till the 
 time of KmgMagn. Ladulaos, An. 12 72, who to get them under his fubje&icn 
 piomifed any one tnat could effetft ir, the Government of them, w hich the Bir- 
 karli , /. e. thole that lived in the allotment or divifion of Birhala , undertook* 
 and having for a great while cunningly infinuated themfelves into them, under 
 a pretence of friendship, atlaftfet upon them unawares , and quite fubdued 
 them. But before this they were inftfted by the Tavafii under the command 
 °u u ’ whic h. would ftri&ly examine, we fhould find it of later date 
 than about Chrifts time , contrary to fome mens opinions. As it happens in 
 1 . ‘S s f hat are taken upon truft , the Laplanders confound the more modern 
 with the ancient, making but one hiftory of all that happen’d in the diffind 
 times of Ericus Santlus , Magnus Ladulaos } with fome other Kings before and 
 afrer , and that fo confufed and lame, that it is hard for any one to underhand 
 n ‘ 0 r , f r ' m en t J0ns a < large one Matthias, Captain of the Finlanders , when 
 they f ubdued and drove out the Laplanders into the furtheft and mod defc- 
 late p ace of the North, whom fome think to be a noble Family of the Furls 
 m Finland, and that he ceafed nor, by frequent in redes upon them, to moleft 
 them, till they promifed to pay him yearly tribute, which he at lenmh 
 
 weary ofthe long and tedious journey exchanged with fome of Birlarla in 
 
 Tavasha for a part of Finland , whence followed what is nioft true that the 
 Laplanders to the year 1554 paid annuall tribute to the Birkarli , befides 
 whom it was not lawfull for any others to trade with them. There are thofe 
 now living who fay they have feen the letters and conditions of the Kurks 
 kept in hrfnees an allotment of Lula lap mark.., by one Jo. Ndfon. Which 
 things are fo far from being in, media tly after the birth of drift, that they may 
 ^, r re ^ 0 J al bl >7 bought to tave bin fmee Mag. Ladulaos, unlefs we can infaSne 
 ja etr. y hi s Tavafh and Buneus by Birkarli meant the fame people 
 hnce there were other Birkarli inhabitants of Tavaflia, who chofe then, a 
 , a L> clIn . narn ^fl Lurf, under whom they drove cut the Laplanders out of 
 tie oiders of the Eaftern Bothnia , and made them tributary, and the let 
 
 Z S n - 1 r T afCrlb f d J° but t0 in which he had granted 
 
 tht Birkarli iht pnviledge to receive tribute of the Lapps , and of trafficking 
 
 with them , for it is not prcbable that Kur^ though he was their choftfca? 
 ptain , was to have all the benefit of the Laplanders to hinifeif, f 0 as by con 
 tiaft to j. ra >jfer to the Birkar Ubis right. For the TavaSii were either a free Pen" 
 p eandfo fibared among one another whatever they got, or elfe under fnm~ ' 
 Prince, and fo could not give another what was not theTr ow n ^ but thT 
 Mafters. Befidesif they did give Kurkjiny thing, as fome Villw* ^ 
 like , it was not from any bargain that they were to rece.ve in itffif FF 
 burc from the Laplmders, bur as a reward to himfelf for his pains aid r 
 duftin the war. .But whatever may befiid of fork. and the Tm.fli , his certain 
 
 the 
 
Of the Religion of the Laplanders. 
 
 21 
 
 the Laplanders never came originally from the Ruffians, nor as others think 
 from tiif Tar tat s , but from the Finlanders , having bin driven out of their 
 Country , and fore t to change their habitations often , till at length they 
 fxt in this Land where they now live : and that Country , which from the 
 remove of its inhabitants was called Lapland , had the fame name continued 
 by the Swedes, who had conquered the greateft part thereof. For after the 
 Swedes had learnt from the Finlanders that they were called Lapps , they alfo 
 gave them the fame name, then the Vanes took it up : then Saxo , afterwards 
 Ziegler , then Dam. Goes, who had the account which he gives cf the Lap- 
 landers ftom 01, and Joh . Magn. and fo at laft all the Country was calR^d 
 Lapland from the Bay of Bothnia Northwards, efpecially after it was made 
 fubjed to the Swedes, except only that part which lies on the Coafts of Nor- 
 way, which retained its antient name of Finland ; as alfo that part towards 
 the white Sea, called by the Mofcovites , Cajanica , altho thefe fometimes 
 cail the inhabitants Loppi , which without doubt they took from their neigh- 
 bours the Finlanders. 
 
 H Aving feen the rife and Original of the Laplanders , we come now 
 to fpeak more diftindUy of them , but firft of their Religion; not only 
 what is now, but alfo what was before Chriftianity came to be receiv’d there. 
 For there wer e Laplanders, oratleaft fome Inhabitants of Laplandbtfoxt 
 the Chriftian Religion was introduced : fuch as the Finni,Lappofinni , Scrid- 
 fnni, or Biarmi, as is above faid ; but it was very long before the Laplanders 
 properly fo called embraced the Chriftian Religion. At firft there is no 
 doubt they were Pagans , as all the Northern Nations were, but being all 
 Pagans were not of the fame Religion , it may be enquired which the Lap- 
 landers profeft. And I fuppofe it could be no other then that of the Fin- 
 landers , from whom they derive their original , and confequently their Re- 
 ligion too. But what the Religion of the Finlanders was is very uncertain, 
 fince we have no account of the ancient affairs of that Nation. Therefore 
 we muft make our conjectures from the Biarmi, and Scridfinni, as alfo from 
 fome remains among the Finlanders and Laplanders. 
 
 We have already prov’d the Biarmi to be the firft Colony that the Fin- 
 landers fent into Lapland , of whom this is chiefly recorded in ancient Mo- 
 numents, that they worfhip’d a certain God whom they called Jumala: which 
 Jumala or Jomala is manifeftly a different word from what is mentioned 
 in the Hiftory of St. Olaus King of Norway , and of Herrodus , for they 
 relate it as peculiar to the Biarmi , and unknown to themfelves; who being 
 either Goths , Norwegians or Ijlanders , it cannot pofiibly be any old Gothic 
 word , but of fome other Country , and therefore moft probably of Fin- 
 land, where it is new in ufe. For God, which is by the Swedes , Goths, and 
 all of the fame original termed Gott , cr Gttdh, is by them called Jumala, 
 
 ♦ 
 
 CHAP. VII 
 
 Laplanders. 
 
 cuftom 
 
2 2 Of the Religion of the Laplanders. 
 
 cufiom without doubt prevailing that the fame name, whereby in ancient 
 times they called the falfe God, was tranflated to the true One, both by the 
 Finlanders , the Biarmi and the Laplanders alfo. who came out of Finland, 
 and being joined with the Biarmi made one Nation. Belides Jumala , it 
 feems the Laplanders had a God whom the Swedes call Thor , which may be 
 gathered , not only becaufe they w orlhip one Thor at this prefent among 
 their idols , as lhall be Ihewn hereafter , but alfo becaufe in the number 
 of Gods which the old Finlanders , efpecially the Tavafti adored, there was 
 reckoned Turrifas , the God of War and Viftory , which was no other then 
 Thor. This Turrifas is put in one word for Tunis- As ( i. e.) 7 urris, Tunus , 
 or TorusX. for fo his name is diverfly written) the Prince of the Afes, or 
 Afatics, for thofe who in former times came out of Afta into thefe parrs were 
 called Afes, of whom this Turrus Was the firft , who from that time was wor- 
 fliipped by the Finlanders by the name of Turrifas-, which may farther be 
 proved from Arngrinus Jon a , who faies the firft King of the Finlanders was 
 Torrus , one of the Predeceflors of King A lorus , from whom fome think 
 Norige , ( i. e. ) Norway , quafi Nori Rige , to take its denomination , it being 
 frequent for the ancient Kings to take upon them the names of their Gods. 
 Thus among the ancient Greeks we find many who were called by the names 
 of Jupiter and Neptune* So Torrus the King was fo called from Torus the 
 ancient God of the Finlanders , from whom without doubt he was derived., 
 to the Laplanders , together with their language, worfhips, and other 
 cuftoms. To thefe two ( if they are tw r o) Jumala and Thor , may be added 
 the Sun , which I gather from this , becaufe he is ftill reckoned among their 
 Gods.Befides he is generally worlhip’d in all barbarous and pagan Countries, 
 and if he be adored for his light and heat by thofe People, who enjoy the 
 benefit of a warm air and temperate climate , how much mere by the Lap- 
 landers , who fornofmall fpace endure the hardlhipof continual night and 
 bitter frofls ? but I fihall fpeak more concerning the Sun hereafter. 
 
 Thefe are the chief Gods of the Laplanders , whether they had any of lefs 
 note may bequeftioned, tholdoubt it not; becaufeat this day they wor- 
 fihip fome others , which the Finlanders did before them , and probably 
 brought with them into Lapland. Of thefe the Carelii had Rongotheus the 
 God of Ry , Tellonpeko of Barly, Wierecannos of Oats , Egres of Herbs, Peafe, 
 Turnips, Flax, and Hemp \Z>b with his wife Rome , of tempefts; Xakrt 
 the Protedor of Cattel from wild beafts * Hyfe had the command of Wolves, 
 and Bears, Nyrke of Squirrel-hunting, Hyttavanes of Hare-hunting. Some 
 of thefe the Laplanders worlhipped; efpecially thofe whofe help they flood 
 chiefly in need of to the performing of their bufinefs, as the gods of hunting 
 and preferving their Cattel from wild beafts, and fuch like : others pro- 
 bably they negleded as ufelefs, becaufe they neither plowed nor fowed. But 
 I cannot fay under what names they worfliipped them, becaufe I find nothing 
 of certainty thereof , either in their ancient records , or- modern cuftoms 
 
 Next we muftconfider what kind of worfliip they pai’d their Gods which 
 
 we have already mentioned; but of this alfo we are in great uncertainty, 
 unlefs we make our judgment from the prefent times , and deliver thofe 
 rites w hich are now ufed by the Laplanders in their religious performances, 
 but of this we null fpeak more when w^e come to treat of the prefent ftate 
 of their Religion. Wf lhall only note here what is read of Jumala. He was 
 
 heretofore 
 
Of the Religion of the Laplanders. 23- 
 
 heretofore reprefented in the image of a man fitting upon an Altar , with a 
 Crown on his head, adorned with twelve gems, and a golden Chain about 
 his neck, which was formerly cf the value of 3 00 J^arks;tho whether the word 
 in the Hiftory doth fignify a chain, or may better he rendred a Jewel , ’tis 
 uncertain*, for it is faid that Charles lifting his Ax, cut the cellar whereon 
 it hanged : which Ihews that it was rather pcld artificially carved and fet with 
 jew els, which was ( I fuppofe ) the reafon why Herrodus doth not fet down 
 its weight, as is ufual in the valuing of chains, but its price. This Jewel 
 called Men from Menc the Moon whofe figure it reprefented, was, as 1 imagine, 
 tied to a collar about the neck , and hanged down upon the breft of the 
 image , as is ufual in all fuch ornaments at this day. But whether this were 
 a chain or locket, it is certain the other parts of his habit were agreeable 
 to our defeription of him ; wherein he was not much unlike the Swedes God 
 Thor , as he is deferibed in our Hiftory of ZJpfal : for he alfo was made fitting 
 with a Crown on his head , adorned with Stars, as Jumala with jewels, each 
 to the number of twelve , from whence I am almoft perfwaded that the 
 Biarm , and after them the Laplanders , either worfhipped one God under 
 two names, or if they were two Gods, they ufed their names promifeuoufiy. 
 For the true God, whom they knew partly by reafon , and partly by tradi- 
 tion, was by them called Jumala : but after the nameo fThor began to be 
 famous , they either called Jumala by the name of Thor , or give Thor the 
 name of Jumala : which I gather from hence , becaufe at this day the Lap- 
 landers attribute that to their Thor, which queftionlefs formerly they did to 
 Jumala , the power and command over the inferior Gods , efpccially 
 the bad and hurtful : alfo over the air, thunder , lightning , health, life 
 and death of men, and fuch like; as fliall be fhewn hereafter. What his image 
 was made of, is not known, but I fuppofe it was wood, becaufe Charles is 
 faid to have cut off his head with his Ax , when he only defigned the cutting 
 of the collar that held the aforefaid jewel , which he could hardly have don, 
 had it bin either filver or gold. Befides, to. prove it was wood , it was burnt 
 to afhes, together with the Temple, and all its furniture, excepting foroe 
 gold, and other precious things ; with which gold particularly they did ho- 
 mage’ to their God : for the Biarmi in their ceremonies to Jumala, did caft 
 gold as a facred offertory to him into a golden difii , of a vaft weight and 
 bimiefs , which ftcod upon his knees. This Veffel , in the Hiftory' of Olaus, 
 is faid to be of filver , and full of filver coin, for a little before his time both 
 bafin and gold were loft, and the Biarmi never had an opportunity of get- 
 ting more. They did not worfliip Jumala every where , but in fome few 
 places , or perhaps only in that one , where in a thick remote wood he had 
 a kind of a Temple, not as they are ufually built with walls and roof, but 
 only a piece of ground fenoed as the old Roman Temples were ; from hence 
 one might look every way, which could not have bin don had they bin cover’d 
 at the top. As in the form of their Temples, fo in the fituation of them they 
 did imitate the ancients, who for the moft part chofe groves to worfhip their 
 Gods in, and there built their Temples. So much of Jumala, and the an- 
 cient manner of worfliipping him amongft the Biarmi, as it is transmitted 
 to us by ancient Writers; but of Thor , the Sun , and the other Gods , there 
 is nothing read but what belongs to the times of Chriftianity , and the fu- 
 p Irftition ftill remaining amongft them, of which we Ihall fpeak parncula rly 
 
 the following Chapter. 
 
24 
 
 Of the Religion of the Laplanders* 
 
 CHAP- VIII- 
 
 Of the fecond , or Chrijlian %cligion 
 of the Laplanders. 
 
 L Apland among other Nations , after a long night of Paganifm, 
 was enlightned with the Chriftian Religion : of which I fball now 
 fpeak. In the firft place we muft enquire how and when they firft began to 
 bear’d of Chrifts name : but this will be very difficulty becaule all Writers 
 are filen therein. Plant in indeed affirms from their report, that they firft 
 hear of the Chriftian Religion inthelaftagej from whence he concludes 
 that they came out of Finland before the Finlanders were converted. But 
 for all this we can hardly yield our afient to him ; for it is certain on the 
 contrary that they knew, and fome of them embraced, the Chriftian Religion 
 in the time of Ziegler , who lived in the very beginning of the precedent 
 age , and was prefent at the deftrudion of Stockholm by Chrifiiern the Ty- 
 rant , which he hath very well deferibed : he affirms that they admited Chri- 
 llianity to obtain the favor of their Kings, which cannot be fpoken of 
 Chrifiiern, or his immediate Predecefior, butoffeveral others informer 
 ages. And indeed it is very improbable that fo many Chriftian Kings ftould 
 take no care of propagating their Religion among the Laplanders , but per- 
 mit them to live in a heathenilh impiety , without fo much as ever hearing 
 the name of Chrift j eipecially fince there are Letters of Ericus King of 
 ‘f omerania extant, wherein he advifes the Confiftory of Vpfal that they 
 would fend Priefts to inftrud the Laplanders ; which Charles the I X after, 
 wards made an argument of his title to Lapland againft his neighbors. Be- 
 1 es they had adjoining to them the Birkarli , who were either Finlanders 
 or Swedes , and were converted long before ; with thefe they maintained a 
 commerce , and paid them tribute even from the time of Ladulaus Magnus, 
 who reign d four ages ago. Therefore it is falfe what Plant in affirms of 
 their being converted in thelaft-age; on the contrary I prefume that from 
 the time of Ladulaus, there alwaies were fome in Lapland who either were 
 C nftians, or pretended to be fo : for then their Country was fubdued 
 and made a Province of Swedland *, and it cannot be doubted but the Swedes 
 propagated the Chriftian Religion together with their dominion in Lapland. 
 o if our conjecture prove true of the Laplanders removing out of Finland 
 y reafon of the wars of Ericus Santtus , and the planting of the Chriftian 
 Re igion there, it will appear from thence that they heard of Chrift, tho 
 
 I ey rtw d , h,m V H ° Wever no pru^nt man can fuppofe that their neigh- 
 bors the Finlanders for fo many ages fhould never mention any thing of the 
 Cbuftian Religion to them. And therefore my opinion is the mofe con- 
 firmed that the Laplanders had heard of Chrift ever fince Erkus SanL 
 his time, even thefe five ages, tho they rejeded hisDodrine, as long as 
 they retained their own freedom: but after they became fubjed to the Svfdes, 
 
 whetefcar 
 
 nat'^ 
 
 / 
 
Of the Religion of the Laplanders. 25 
 
 whether on their own accord to pleafe their Kings, as Zieghr would have it, 
 or for other reafons, at length they took upon them the name ofChriftians, 
 which happened in the timeof Ladulaus Magnus , in the year 1277, from 
 whence we muft date the planting of Chriftian Religion in Lapland , which 
 Religion they neither wholy embraced , nor wholy refufed , but retained it 
 with an inveterate , and as it were Jewilh prejudice , nor out of any zeal, 
 or preferring it as more neceffary for their welfare before their former Re- 
 ligion ; but outwardly only and in (hew , efteeming it the befh means to gain 
 their Princes favor, and to prevent thofe evils which threatened them , if 
 they fhculdperfift in their obftinacy. Hence it was that they were married 
 by a Chriftian Prieft , and baptifed their children according to the ceremo- 
 nies of Chriftianity, which were the two chief things wherein their Chriflian 
 Religion ecnftfted ; and the only things mention’d by Ohus M. For the ufe 
 of catechifing , or preaching cf the Gofpel , and other information in the 
 heads of Chriftian Religion were wholy unknown to them , as may be prov’d 
 from the ancient records of Bifhopricks , wherein there is m? mention of 
 any Lapponian Diocefs , or Church , or of any Diocefs to which Lapland 
 might belong. Laftly , if it had not bin fo , what need was there of Lrictts 
 his exprefs to Vpfal, that they would fend Prieft s into Lapland < this , and 
 whatfoever elfe Ziegler alledges for the flow advance of Chriftianity in 
 Lapland , Olaus Magnus endevors to evade; but at length isforc’r to ccn- 
 fefs that the Northern parts thereof are not yet reclaimed , and therefore 
 hopes for their converfion. 
 
 This was the State of Chriftianity in Lapland till the times of Guflavus , 
 differing from their ancient Paganifm only in name, and a few external rites, 
 whereby they labored to make the World believe that they were Chriftians* 
 which gave D ami anus a <7«5(tho a friend and contemporary o f Johannes 
 and Olaus Magnus ) very gcod reafcn to complain that there was no line wledg 
 of God and Chrift in the Land. From hence vve may underftand how to in- 
 terpret Olaus M, when he faies that by the earneft and pious exhortations 
 cf the Catholic Priefts, great part of thefe wild People were, and more 
 were likely to be brought over to the Chriflian Religion. But when Gujlavus 
 came to the Crown , as he took greater care then his Predeceflors for pro- 
 moting cf the true Religion in other parts of his dominions , fo he did in 
 Lapland alfo; and as the chief means to etfe<ft this, he took the peculiar 
 charge of them upon himfelf. Whereas heretofore they were rather tributa- 
 ries of the Birkurli then the Kings of Sweden ; and confequently negle<fted 
 by thofe Kings 5 nowatfome fet times in the Winter , they were obliged 
 to meet together in a place appointed, where they were to pay their'tri- 
 bute to the Kings Officers , and be inftnafted in the Gofpel by the Priefts, 
 and alfo to give an account of what they learnt the year before. This cu- 
 ftom muft needs have its beginning in Guftavus's time, for he was thefirft 
 King that demanded tribute of the Laplanders , and confequently that af- 
 fembled them together for the paying of it. Befides Olaus M. mentions no 
 fuch inftitution ; which he would have don had it bin received in his time. 
 Nay heconfefles that if the Laplanders had a mind to have their Children 
 baptifed, they wereforc’t to carry them on their backs two hundred Italian 
 miles to a Chriftian Church, in fomeof their neighboring Countries , as 
 Aongerntannia , Heljingia , and the like, and if they negle&ed this duty, 
 
 G there 
 
»lk 
 
 491 
 
 2 6 Of the Original of the Laplanders. 
 
 there was none to reprove them for it. This made Gufiavus complain in a 
 Letter dated a tStocholme, July 24. 155 6, that there were many among them, 
 who were never baptifed , which proceeded from an opinion that thofe who 
 were baptifed in their riper years, would dy within 7 or 8 daies after; but 
 when Guflavu s together with his Collectors fent Priefts into Lapland, 
 their children were baptifed , and they inftrudled at home. Nor were 
 they obliged only to a bare hearing of the word, but to a diligent atten- 
 tion, becaufe they were to be catechifed afterwards , and give an account 
 of their progrefs; fo that now it was that they began to be Chriftians in good 
 earneft , and in this refpeft it might with fome reafon be faid that in this 
 laft age the Gofpel began to be preached among them , and that before they 
 were w holy ignorant of the means of their falvation. Now it was that they 
 had certain Priefts appointed to inftrudt them, the firft whereof, or at 
 leaf! fince the reformation , was one Michael, whom Gufiavus in his before 
 mentioned Letter earneftly recommends to them , giving him efpecial com- 
 mand by pious exhortation to reduce them to the true knowledg of God, 
 and the Chriftian Faith. 
 
 But this was more effectually don in the fucceeding times of Charles Gu - 
 ftavus Adolphus , and Chrifiina ; who firft endowed Schools and Churches; 
 thofe two firm fupports, without which Religion can neither maintain its 
 prefent ftrength , nor acquire more. 
 
 Charles the I X, about the latter end of his reign was the firft thatcaufed 
 Churches to be built in everyone of the divifions or Marches at his own 
 peculiar charge; two of them are mentioned in Lapponia Tomenfis , viz. 
 Tenotekji and Jukasjeerff, whereof one was built, arm . 1600, the other 3 
 years after. Chrifiina having found a filver mine there, followed his example; 
 and by a public Charter ordered the building of four more, in Arwitfief, 
 Arieplog , Silbojoch , and Nafafiell, ann. 1640. then were Chriftian Churches 
 built in Lapland itfelf, and there are now reckoned in Lapponia Aonger • 
 mannia one , called Aofialo ; in Lapponia Vmenfis one called Ly&fala', in Lap* 
 ponia Pithenfis four, whofe name are Graatreesk, Armlfierfs , Star a fawgcks , 
 and Arieplogs h there was alfo a fifth called Silbojochs , but this was long ago 
 demolilh’d and burnt by the Vanes. In Lapponia Luhlenfis there is one call’d 
 Jochmoch. There was alfo another called Nafrilocht , but this Was burnt ac- 
 cidentally not long fince. In Lapponia Tomenfis there are reckoned three, 
 JuckgchJierfs , Rounala , and Enotac hes. In Lapponia liirnenfis only Enare 
 All of them being 13 in number, except Silbojochs and Nafrilochs , are kept 
 in good repair, and frequented by the Laplanders. They ail own the Kings, 
 and efpecially Charles the IX, for their Founders , excepting only Kounali 
 which was built and adorned with a bell at the foie charge of 2 brothers 
 Laplanders , whofe piety herein is the mere commendable becaufe they were 
 forc’t to fetch all the materials requifit for fuch a work thro long and trouble- 
 fome waits, out of Norway with their Rain-dears, A memorable example 
 which moftmen incur daies, tho defirous enough to feem pious and reli- 
 gious , are fo far from equalling , much more from exceeding that they ne- 
 ver attemt to follow it. The manner of building their Temples was plain 
 indeed , but lie enough for the ufe they were defigned to, the matter cf them 
 is the fame timber wherewith the,SWfj ufually build their hnnfr-s A^in 
 ing to their Churches they have belfrys, and houfes for the ufe of Priefts 
 
 and 
 
Of the Religion of the Laplanders. 27 
 
 and the convenience ofthofe who living at a great diftance from the Church, 
 have the liberty of refreihing themfelvrs here in the Winter time by the fir< « 
 This conftitution was firft made by Chriftina ann. 1640, commanding the 
 Priefts to'be alwaies refident , whereas before they living a far off, came 
 but at fome fet times of the year. 
 
 Schools were firft inftituted by G uftav us Adolph us , and Ifuppofein the 
 town of Pithen, fomething before the year 1619, for in that year Nicolaus 
 Andrea , Minifter of Pithen , dedicates his Ritual to him , in token of thanks 
 and commendation for this his piety. The reafon why Guflavus Adolphus 
 founded Schools, was chiefly becaufe he faw the Laplanders profited very 
 little under the Swedifh Priefts preaching in a forreign language , as they 
 had hitherto don. Befldes , the harflmefs of the air , and courfnefs of the 
 diet killed great part of the Priefts , who had bin ufed to a better climate, 
 and made the reft more unwilling to undergo this hardfhip : therefore was 
 the firft School inftituted in Pithen , and committed to the charge of Ni- 
 colaus Andrea , who was alfo commanded for the better promoting of 
 knowledg there , to tranflate the nidi ufeful and neceflary books out of the 
 Swedifh into the Laplandilh tongue. For the Laplanders before this were 
 wholy ignorant of letters , and had not a book writ in their language : the 
 firft, which I fuppofe they had , was the Primer , fuch as children ufe to learn 
 containing the chief heads of Chriftian Religion , viz. the ten Command- 
 ments, Apoftles Creed, Lords Praier, and the like compiled by the afore- 
 Paid Nicolaus , as himfelf witnefles : he likewife was the firft that published 
 the Ritual in the Laplandifh tongue , the book is now extant printed at 
 Stockholm by Ipnatius Meurcr , with this title , Liber Cantionum quamodo fit 
 celebranda Mijfa Sermone Lappico. Thefe were the elements wherein they 
 were firft to be inftru&ed, afterwards there were other books printed, 
 amongft which was a Manual tranflated out of Swedifh by Joannes Torn aus, 
 Minifter and School -mafter of Tornen , containing the Pfalms of David , 
 Song of Solomon , Proverbs, Ecclefiaftes , Ecclefiafticus , Luthers Catechife, 
 facred Hymns , Gofpels , and Epiftles , with the folemn Praiers. The hi- 
 ftory of Chrifis Paffion , and deftrusftion of Jerusalem , the Ritual , and Praiers 
 of all forts. 
 
 In the next place, for an encouragement to thofe that would fend their 
 children to School , Guftavus Adolphus allowed money , not only for their 
 diet , but alfo for their clothes , and other neceflaries , with a ftipend for 
 the School-mafter : with thefe h Jps the Laplanders began more ferioufly to 
 confider of the Chriftian Religion, which was now preach’d to them in 
 no other language then their own : heretofore their Minifters ufing only 
 the Swedifh tongue, they learnt fomthing but underftcod it not, and mut- 
 tered fome Praiers, but they knew not what : for fomtimes there flood under 
 the Pulpit, an Interpreter who explained to the People as well as he could 
 what the Minifter faid at length. By the benefit of thefe aforefaid books they 
 began to underftand what they praied for, and fome of the Youth of Lap- 
 laad having ftudied at the Univerfity of ZJpfal, made fo good progrefsin 
 the knowledg of the Liberal Arts and Sciences , and of the Chriftian Re- 
 ligion , that they were entrufted with the Miniftery. 
 
 Hitherto we have taken a view of Guflavus Adolphus his firft care for the 
 advancement of Chriftianity in Lapland , but as all things in their begin- 
 
 G a nings 
 
2 8 Of the Religion of the Laplanders. 
 
 nings find Tome oppofition , fo did the preaching of the word of God here; 
 firft of all it was a matter of great difficulty to maintain a School without 
 the confines of Lapland, to which the Youth of that Nation fliould refort, 
 therefore in the fecond place itwasadvifed by that famous man Joannes 
 Skytte , free Baron of Duderhojf , and Senator of the Kingdom , who to his 
 immortal praife obtained that a School might be ere&ed by the King in 
 Lapland it felf, in the Province of Vma , near the Church Lykfala, from 
 whence the School took its name. This was the fecond School the Laplanders 
 had, and by Guflavus Adolphus , then engaged in a tedious war in Germany , 
 the charge of it was committed to the aforefaid Joannes Skytte , by a Roial 
 Charter , and fetled upon his Family for ever , allowing the School-mafter 
 the whole Tithe, after the ordinary charges deduced $ but ftill retaining 
 to the Crown the fuperintendency of the benefu&ion. The form thereof 
 is as follows, 
 
 E Gustavus Adolphus by the Grace of God 
 
 King of the Goths and Vandals , (src. declare that 
 alt ho our dear Father Charles of blefjed memory ; as Ukewife 
 we our [elves , after we were by the Divine Providence placed 
 in the Throne of this Kingdom , have earneflly endevof d that 
 our Northern Subjetts called Laplanders fiould be inputted, 
 in Arts and Letters ; and be informed in the grounds of Chri- 
 flian Religion , yet the diftrattion of the prefen t time , hath hitherto 
 hindred Our religious purpofe : but leaf our attemt fbouldbe utterly 
 frupated , we ordain and appoint our faithfull Senator , Chief Go- 
 vernor of Livonia , Ingria, and Carelia, the illupious Lord 
 John Skytt L. B. in Dunderhoft , Governor and Vifitor of a 
 School to be eretted in LImalappmark, he having undertaken that 
 Charge : We farther ordain that the Government of the [aid School, 
 pall from time to time continue and belong to the Succejfors, in his 
 family : and that the Mapr and Scholars in the fchool aforefaid, may 
 have a confiant maintenance , we grant unto them the Tithes which 
 the inhabitants of that divifion , do yearly bring into the Store- 
 houfe of Uma , after the ordinary paiments are dedutted. Thefe 
 Tithes, with other gifts and benefattions which the aforefaid Lord 
 John Ski KX.ffjall by his diligence acquire for the [aid charitable ufe; 
 Jballbe dipjed by him for the benefit of the [aid School, referving 
 to our [elves andfuccejfors thefupreme regulation of the fame. In wit- 
 nefs whereof we have fet our hand and Seal. Given in old Stetin 
 in Pomerland, June 20. Ann. 1631. 
 
Of the Religion of the Laplanders. 29 
 
 This School had fame peculiar advantages over Others , bfccaufe its fetie- 
 ment was firmly eftablilhed , having for itsVifitorj not the Minifter of the 
 Parifih , but a Senator of the Kingdom. Befides here was not only a falary 
 allowed to the Matter and Scholars, but alfo an order to receive it out of 
 the Tithes of Vma^ whereas the other had indeed a fetftipend, but be- 
 caufe it was not certainly decreed where they fhould receive it, it was 
 not duely paid as the tithe and their neceflities required, which was no 
 fmall difadvantage and impediment to their defign. But all inconvenientes 
 were here remedied and the falary moft firmly fetled ; and not only fo, but 
 alfo full autority granted unto the illuftrious Lord John Skytte to find 
 out and confirm any other means, w hich might conduce more to the good of 
 that foundation. Neither was that eminent man wanting out of his fingiilar 
 piety to God , and love of learning,to make this his whole bufmefs , till at 
 laft he gathered a fum of five thoufand Dollars, partly thro his own , and 
 partly thro his friends liberality , which he delivered to the Queen Chri- 
 stina for the ufe cf a Copper Mine, that in lieu thereof the School of Vma, 
 might yearly receive the whole revenue of the Crown, due from certain 
 Towns in that Province. This requeft of his the Qyeen eafily granted, and 
 tw o years after iffu’d out her Letters patents , and a new Charter by the 
 Protedors of the Kingdom , whole worthy Commemoration is not to be 
 omitted. The words of the Charter are as follow * 
 
 XiXL E CHRISTINA by the Grace of God Queen ektt 
 Y V and hereditary Princefs of the Swedes, Goths and Vandals, 
 Queen of Finland, Efthonia , Carelia, and Ingria, do declare^ 
 that whereas our dearly beloved Father ^fomtimes King of Swed- 
 land , did out of his [mgular zeal and religious affeftion for the 
 promoting of the Church of God , ejpecially in the Northern parts 
 of his Dominions , infitute a Laplandifh School in the Province 
 of u m a 7 and did conliitute our trujiy and well beloved Senator 
 the illuftrious Lord John Skytte, Senator of the Kingdom of 
 Sweden, Prefttdent of our Roial Council in Gothland, Chancellor 
 of our Vniverfity ofU pfal , High Commijfioner o/South-Finland, 
 free Baron of Duderhoff , Lord of Grenfia , Stramifrum and 
 Skytteholm , Knight , to befupervifer of this work, felling tfte fame 
 power upon bis Pofierity after his deceafe , and bountifully allow- 
 ing to this defign out of the ftores of Uma the yearly Tithes due 
 to the Crown ; V/e therefore by vertue of thefe Letters patents to 
 not only confirm that wholfom Conftitution of our pious f ather 
 deceafed , but do alfo certify that the illufitim Lord John Skytte 
 hath brought in the fum of 5000 Dollars of fiver given by him - 
 
 H fetf 
 
3 ° Of the Religion of the Laplanders. 
 
 felfand his pious friends for the ufe of the Laplandijh School , which 
 entire fum he hath paid to the C offer -Comp any, humbly intreating 
 that the faid fum may remain in that Company to Vs and our Crown , 
 and that We for the yearly interefi of the faid money allowing 8 
 per Cent , would give to the Laplandijh School the ufe of certain 
 Villages in Norlands , that the inhabitants thereof may pay their 
 taxes to the aforefaid School ; which We gracioufly approving , do 
 give , as a fecurity , the benefit and profit of thefe following Villages 
 belonging to Vs and our Crown in the Provinces of Lima and 
 Weft Bothnia; Roebeck 12 Farms {. St*k five 2. 1 . Clabbiler 
 3. & Baggaboelet 2. g. Kuddis 2. £. Brarneland 2. £ Thefe 
 Farms ftj all yearly pay to the Laplandijh School all their ordinary 
 and extraordinary taxes which are hitherto impofed , which their 
 inhabitants are hereby commanded to do without inter miffion , du- 
 ring the time that we retain the aforefaid fum 0/5000 Dollars, 
 paid to the Copper-Company , until We /hall have reft or ed the fum 
 entire to the Laplandijh School. Wherefore We command our Offi- 
 cers, and all whom it may concern , that they fubftraft not from the 
 faid School the aforefaid fum given in fecurity, before fuch time as 
 the money may be reftored ; and that they do not offer nor fuffer 
 to be offered any injury or prejudice to the aforefaid School , con- 
 trary to this our Editt , in confirmation whereof Ours and the 
 Kingdoms Proteftors and Adminiftrators have hereto fet their hands 
 and fealed it with the Roial Seal. Dated at Stockholm Novemb 
 5 - i^ 34 * 
 
 The P er ron s rtat fubfcribed were, Gabriel Oxenflern , Guttavi F. R 
 
 HRhAdmtt pf e la « ardi l High ^ ar<haL <**“$„* Gyldenhidm 
 «|gh Admiral. Varus Barnr Deputy Chancellor. Gabriel Oxenflern Tre- 
 
 . ™ S . is tha 5 , Sch ° o1 50 which the Laplanders ow their Progrefs in the 
 r f 1 C fi an< ^. ovc Chriftian Religion, which appears from thofe manv 
 
 -f i r the : eft 'raonials of the Examiners, who were conftirured 
 ■n the fame year that the School was endow’d by the aforefiiH S 
 Charter, the words are related by Br^.s as follow , ° 
 
 WE 
 
_ -Of the Religion of the Laplanders. 31 
 
 W E ’ who fi nar »es are underwritten , do teflify that we were 
 calkd by the Reverend and Learned M. Olaus ^r P aft or 
 of the Church of Uma,/<? beprefent at the examination of the Lap* 
 landijh T nth frequenting the School of Lykfa in the Province of 
 lima ; we alfo teftify that we did hear them examined by their Re* 
 tlor our aforefaid P after. Firfi , they altogether fang the Pfalms of 
 David tranflated into the Svedifh language., as they are now ufed 
 in the Church: next they all , and fingular repet ed the Primer, 
 containing not only the Elements of Speech , but the Lords Praier \ 
 ten Commandments , ApoHIes Creed, the words ufed in admini- 
 ftnng the Sacraments ofBaptifm , and the Lords Supper -, alfo the 
 Graces before and after meat , together with the Morning and E- 
 vening Praters, this Book, they all read according to the manner 
 preferibed in other Schools , and the more ingenious of them did 
 diftinftly and without hefitation repete the little Cat echifm made by 
 Luther .• Befides this, they read the Goff els for Sundaits and Ho^ 
 ly-daies as they are puhlijhed in the Swedijh tongue , this was the 
 task, of all the Scholars. Only % of them being of flower parts, did 
 never thelefs emulate the more ingenious according to their abilities. 
 Now they all begin to learn the Fundamentals in the Laplandiflj 
 Idiom , that they may inftruft their Country-men in their own mother 
 tongue. Thisfthool exercife and the fruit arifing from thence as it 
 exceeded our expectation, to fee the illiterate Louth in a fhort time 
 by the bleffmg of God, learn the Principles of our falvation , which 
 better Scholars have bin much longer in attaining to, fo ought we 
 to give fingular thanks to Gods who hath made their en dev or s fo 
 fuccefsful. Nor muft we omit the deferved Commendation of thofe 
 pious men , who by their bountiful largefes founded and endowed 
 the School , and at tkk time maintain it ; alt ho for the reward of 
 their piety they muft expett the bleffmg of God, according as he hath 
 prormfed. Witnefs our, hands andjeals. Dated in the place afore - 
 faid Ann. 1634. Jacobus Andreas Buraeus. Petrus Jonae. An- 
 dreas Hacquini. Jacobus Nicolai. Olaus Qlai. 
 
 From this teftimony it appears that the School was frequented by no 
 
 H z fmall 
 
2 2 Of the Religion of the Laplanders. 
 
 fmall number of the Laplandilh Youth, alfo that they were not wholly 
 unfit for the ftudy Of learning and Religion ; making it their chief care to 
 learn thofe things which are efpecially necefifary to the improving o a 
 Chriftian life, Laft of all, the readinefs of the Laplanders to lend tneir 
 children to School : fo that now there appears another face or Religion m 
 Lapland then what there was in former ages , becaufe the Kings have taken 
 greater care in providing for Churches, Schools, Books , Min liters, an 
 School- mafters. The Priefts in like manner are more careful , being now for 
 themoft part Laplanders , or skilful in that tongue, whereof there is m 
 Lapponia Vmenfis one, in Lapponia Pitbenfts 3,in Lapponia Lublenjts one, 
 whofe trouble is the greater, becaufe the Country is large and the inha- 
 bitants difperfed. 
 
 In Lapponia Tornenfs and Kiemenfis they have both Laplandilh and Swed- 
 ifh Priefts , who once a year at their public Fairs in February vifit the 
 Country, baptifing their children, and preaching to them in the Finni/h 
 language , which they feem to underftand. For their reward they have one 
 third part of the Rain-dears, which the Laplanders are bound to pay to 
 the Crown :and whereas every Laplander was obliged to pay for a tax ei- 
 ther two pair of flioes,. or a white Fox , or a pound of Pike , this is now 
 equally divided between the King and the Prieft: ; which makes not only 
 the Priefts more chearful in doing their duty , but the People alfo more di- 
 ligent in their performances. Hence it is that they pay their. Minifters 
 fo much honor and refped , faluting them at their firft coming with 
 bowing their head, giving them in token of Reverence the title o{Herrai> 
 i.e. Sir, conducting them upon their Rain-dears to their Cottages, a- 
 dorned with birch bows, covered with their furrs, and fhewing them all the 
 civility they have. Upon a table or rather a plank laid upon the ground 
 they fiet them meat, which is ufually fifli , or flelh of Rain-dear dried to- 
 gether with the tongue and marrow. They ufe neither Salt , Bread nor 
 Wine, all which the Priefts are forc’t to;bring with them , the Laplanders 
 drinking only Water, becaufe the extremity of the cold fpoils their Beer* 
 They are careful in obferving Sundaies , refraining both themfelves and 
 their Cattel from all work on that day , and fpmtimes on the day before; 
 nay fome there are who refufe to milk their Raindears on Sundaies. While 
 the Sermon is preaching they attend diligently; and infinging of Pfalms 
 they are fo zealous that they ftriye who lhall fing beft. They very much 
 reverence and frequent the Sacraments , efpecially that of Baptifm which 
 they never defer; but the women themfelves within eight or fourteen 
 daies after their delivery do often bring their children thro long and te- 
 dious waies to the Prieft. They likewife pay much reverence to the Lords 
 Supper , and to the ceremonies of Confellion and Abfolution , which are 
 alwaies ufed before that Sacrament, which they now are really partakers 
 of, whereas in the times of Popery they received it without any folemn 
 confecration. Neither do they negletft the other parts of Chriftian Piety. 
 They moft religioufly abftain from fwearing, curling and blafphemyahey are 
 very charitable to the poor, and juft, infomuch that there are fcarce any rob- 
 beries ever heard of in the Country. Their mutual convcrlation is very cour- 
 teous, efpecially among perfons of the fame C ountry or family, often vifiting 
 and difeourfing with one another. This they learn from the precepts of Chri- 
 ' ftianity. 
 
Of the Religion of the Laplanders* 33 
 
 frianit} , vhich requiring them not only to regulate their Faith , but their 
 lives , teaches that tho there be three Perfcns , the Father , Son , and holy 
 Ghoft , yet they are but one God. And as by the help of ChriRianiry they 
 learn the rule of true piety, lo do they utterly abhor all their ancient fuper- 
 itition. They pulldown all t^eir drums, and burn and demolifh all their 
 Images of wood and ftone; A memorable example hereof is mentioned by 
 Johannes Tornaus in this manner. A certain Laplander; fall, pious and 
 wealthy, named Petrus Vnme dwelling in Feldo^rf, at a Village of Lapp- 
 marha Tornenfts , with all his family worlhipped the Idol Seita : it hap- 
 pened upon a certain time that his Rain-dears died in great numbers • 
 whereupon he implored the aflifiance of his Seita. But he praied in vain’ 
 for his Rain-dears died Rill. At length with Ins whole family and good Rore 
 of dry wood , he took a joilrny to the place where Seita Rood ; round 
 about the Idoll he Rrewed green bows cf Firr , and offered facrifice to him 
 the skins, horns, and skulls of Rain-dears $ at laR he proRrates himfelf 
 with his whole family before the Idol , befeeching him that he would by 
 fome fign teflify unto him , that he was the true God. But after a whole 
 days praiers and devotions finding no fign given , he fets fire to the com- 
 bufiible wood , and burns do n the Idol of the Town. When his offended 
 neighbours fought to kill him, he asked them why they would not permit 
 the God to revenge himfelf for the affront; But Peime becaihe foconffant 
 an adherent to the ChriRian Religion, that when others threatned 'with 
 their charms to mifchief him, he on the contrary repeated the Lords Prayer 
 and the ApoRles Creed. He burnt all the Seitai he could meet with and at 
 length fen t his eldeRSon Wuollaba to Enorreby to do the like there* for 
 which he was fore t to fly into Norway to avoid the Inarenfes , who lay in 
 wait for him. There was alfo one Clement , a Lappo-JenabienJis whofe Mo- 
 ther being grievoufly fick , he fought remedy from the Drum , but his 
 Mother died notwithflanding ♦, whereupon he cut his Drum in pieces al- 
 ledging that he faw no ufe of it. * 
 
 Hitherto we have feen the ChriRian Religion much better received and im- 
 proved by the Laplanders , and applied to their daily converfation , then 
 what it was in ancient times. And from hence we may collefl; the care of 
 thbfe who by their authority , counfell or miniRery did promote it; yet 
 cannot we triumph over Pagan impiety wholly rooted our 5 as fliall appear 
 by the following Chapter. 
 
 I 
 
24 
 
 Of the remains of Taganifm 
 
 CHAP- IX 
 
 Offome remains of 'Taganifm in Lapland 
 at this time . 
 
 B Y the prelent State of Religion in Lapland , it cannot be doubted 
 but all poflible means were ufed by their pious Kings and Priefts, 
 for the extirpating of fuperftition and its evil confequences : neverthelefs 
 there remain fome reliques thereof to employ their farther care and en- 
 deavour , many grofs errours prevailing among them , which renders the 
 reality of their cenverfion fufpicious , as if they were ftill in love with the 
 erroneous opinions of their Anceftors , efpecially fome of the 'Norwegian 
 Laplanders , whole Idolatry fufficiently demonftrates that all their pre- 
 tences to Chriftianity are but fiditious. But tho it were impiety to believe 
 this of all, Knee experience Ihews us the contrary ; yet it cannot be de- 
 nied , but that many of them profefs Chriftianity rather out of diftimula- 
 tion then any real affedion. One chief reafon why they fo ftifly adhere to 
 their fuperftition and impiety , proceeds from the mifearriage of their 
 Priefts, who either take no care of inftrudingthe People, or vilify their 
 dodrine by the fordidnefs of their lives 5 whilft under a pretence of pro- 
 pagating the Gofpell, they endeavor only to advance their own revennues. 
 This the Laplanders , before none of the richeft, could not bare; to fee them- 
 felves oppreftand difabled by the exa&ions of the Priefts. The truth of 
 this Olaus Magnus ftrives to confute , calling it an impious and falfe af- 
 fertion, but he brings nothing to prove the truth of what he faies, nor 
 anfwers Ziegler , by telling a fair ftory, of the induftry and liberality of 
 fome in the Southern parts : and particularly that his brother Joannes came 
 to the utmoft border of Jemptia , and gave a large Alms to the poor people 
 there , and at his own great charge fet up a Salt-work. A farther caufeof 
 the little improvement of Chriftianity, isthevaftnefs of the Country, fome 
 of the Inhabitants living above 200 miles from the Chriftian Churches. 
 But tho this caufe is nowin fome degree removed by having Churches more 
 frequently, yet that inconvenience ftill remains ; becaufe they are yet very 
 far diftant, particularly in Lapponta Luhlenfisjs we have already mentioned. 
 There are other caufes of this unhappy effed , which more particularly re- 
 fled upon the Natives. As their ftrong inclination to fuperftition , which 
 hath bin formerly mentioned, and the occafions thereof intimated. To this 
 we may add the high eftimation they have of their Predeceflbrs , whom they 
 think more wife then to have bin ignorant of what God they ought to adore, 
 or the manner of his worlhip: wherefore out of reverence to them they will 
 not recede from their opinions , leaft they fhould feem to reprove them of 
 ignorance or impiety. Laftly , this happens upon the account of inveterate 
 Cuftom , which at all times is hardly forgot , efpecially where it prevails 
 as a Law. This is it that darkens their underftanding, and renders it in- 
 capable 
 
in Lapland at thk time. 3$ 
 
 capable of difcerning between true and falfe. For thefe and fome other 
 reafons there remain feverall tracks ofSuperftition and Idolatry, w ch require 
 no fmall time to be wore out ; as we fee in feverall of the meaner fort, not 
 only in SmdUnd , but in Germany , France , and other Countries, where 
 there is found much of the old fuperftition , tho in other things they are 
 orthodox enough. v 
 
 Amongft the Laplanders thefe opinions may be reduced to two heads, 
 for they are fuperftitious and paganifh, or Magical and Diabolical. Of the 
 firft fort fome of their fuperftitions are only vain and fabulous , others very 
 impious and heathenilh. As firft of all their diftimftions between white 
 and black daies. Of the later fort they account the Feafts of S, Katharine 
 and S. Mark., whom they call Cantcpaive , and S. Clement , upon which daies 
 they abftain from all bufinefs, and chiefly from hunting. And of this they 
 give two reafons; firft , becaufe they fay if they fliould hunt on any of thofe 
 daies , their bow s and arrows would be broken , and they fliould forfeit their 
 good fuccefs in that fport all the year. In like manner they efteem the firft 
 day of Chriftmasto be unlucky, infomuch that Mafters of families go not 
 out of their Cottages, not fo much as to Church, but fend their Children 
 and Servants , for fear of I know not what fpirlts and daemons , which 
 they fuppofe to wander about the air in great Companies upon that day; 
 and that they muft firft be appeafed by certain Sacrifices , which we flial! 
 mention hereafter. This fuperftition,! fuppofe, fprang from a mifmterv 
 pretation oftheftory which they heard from their Prieft’, how a great hoft 
 of Angels came down from Heaven upon our Saviours Nativity., and frighted 
 the Shepheards. They are likewife great obfervers of Omens , and amongft 
 others they guefs at the fuccefs of the day from the firft beaft they meet in 
 the morning. They forbid the woman to go out of that door thro which 
 the man went a hunting , as thinking the way would be improfperous if 
 a woman trod the fame fteps. 
 
 And herein they are only fuperftitious but in what fellows, they are im- 
 pious and heathenifh. As firft they go to Church not out of any devotion, 
 but compulfion. Next they ftick at feveral Principles of the Chriftian Re- 
 ligion , efpecially the refurrettion of the dead , the union of the body and 
 foul , and the immortality of the foul. For they fancy to thennfelves that 
 men and beafts go the fame way *, and will net be perfvvaded that there is 
 any life after this. Whereupon one Georgius , a Laplandifli Prieft , defired 
 upon his death bed that he might be buried amongft the Laplanders , that 
 at the laft day when he fliould rife together with them, they might find his 
 dottrine of the refurreftion true. Notwithftanding they believe that fome- 
 thing of a man remains after he is dead, but they know not what it is; 
 which was the very opinion of the Heathens , who therefore feign’d their 
 Manes to be fomewhat that did remain after their death. A third impiety 
 they are guilty of, is joining their ov. n feign’d gods with God and Chrift, 
 and paying them equall reverence and worfliip , as if God and the Devil 
 had made an agreement together to fliare their devotions between them. 
 
 Thofe of Lapponia Fithenfis and Luhlenfis have their greater and lefler 
 Gods ; the greater to whom they pay efpecial worfliip are , Thor , Siorjun* 
 karen , and the Sun. Damianus d Goes writes that they worlhip the Fire and 
 Statues of ftone : but thofe Statues are only the Images of Storjunkaren , 
 
 I % and 
 
Of the remains of faganifm 
 
 and the Fire is only an erobleme of the Sun ; for that they worfhipped Fire 
 it felf for a God , is very falfe, as appears from Torneeus, who made par- 
 ticular enquiry into that thing. The fame may be faid of Veneer, who 
 taking his mifiake from the wooden Image of 'Thor , reports that they wor- 
 ihipwood. So that there are only three , and that among the Tithenfes and 
 Luhlenfes ; for the Tornenfes and Kiemenfes knew’ nothing of them , but in 
 their Head under one common name worfhipped a Deity , whom they called 
 Seita , whereof every family and almcft every perfon had one. Neverthelefs 
 there was one chief Idoll to which all the neighbourhobd paid devotion. 
 But tho this word Seita denotes any God among the' Laplanders , yet may 
 we fuppOfe that under that name , efpecially as it fignifies the publick Idoll, 
 they worfhipped the fame, which the Luhlenfes call Tiermes , or Aifkefi. e. ) 
 thunderer, or father, by others named Thor. And by the private Idols they 
 mean t him, who by the Luhlenfes is called Storjunkare , making the diffe- 
 rence to corifift nor in the Gods but their names. The Tornenfes rather ufing 
 a generall appellation , and calling them all Seitas, whereas the Luhlenfes 
 call the greater Terms cr Aijeke , and the leffer Storjunkar. And if one at- 
 tend to their manner of wodbipping thefe Gods , they will appear to be 
 the fame, Befides thefe greater , the Tit henfes , Luhlenfes ,and their neigh- 
 bours have fome inferior Gods , as the Tornenfes likewife have, tho they 
 worfhip them all under one name , excepting only that which they call 
 Wiru Ate ha, lignifying a Lnonian old woman , which Olaus Petr, with fome 
 alteration calls Virefaka. This was only the bare trunk of a tree and is 
 now wholly rotten. But who the inferior Gods were, or to what end they 
 were worfhipped, there is no mention made 5 but we may guefs from what 
 we find obfervable among the other Laplanders. Firft under that name they 
 worfhipped the ghofts of departed perfons , but efpecially of their kindred 
 for they thought there was fome divinity in them , and that thev were 
 able to do harm; juftfuchasthe Rowans fancied their Manes to be • there- 
 fore it was that they offered Sacrifice to them, of which more hereafter. 
 Befides thefe Manes they worfhip other Spetfres and Demons , which they 
 fay wander about Rocks , Woods , Rivers and Lakes , fuch as the Romans 
 defcribe their Fatau , Sylvant , and T ntons to be. The third fort dreaded 
 by them are Genii, whether good or bad, which they fuppofe to fly in 
 the air about Chnftmas , as we intimated before; thefe they call Juhlii from 
 the wordjfa,6/, denoting. at prefent the Nativity of Chriff ; but formerly 
 the new year. And thefe are the Gods which the Laplanders jointly adore 
 
 S: ° f WhiCh WC 4311 . an. 
 
 S' 
 
 CH A F, 
 
Of the heathenijb Gods of the Laplanders. 
 
 37 
 
 CHAP. X 
 
 Of the heathenifh Gods of the Laplanders , and 
 their manner of mrjhif at this day . 
 
 W E have {hewed in the foregoing Chapter that there were three 
 principal Gods worshipped by the Laplanders', the firft is Thor ; 
 fignifying thunder, in the Swedifh Dialed called Thordoen , by the Lap- 
 landers themfelves Tiermes , that is any thing that makes a noife , agreeing 
 very well with the notion the Romans had of Jupiter the thunderer, and 
 the God Tar ami*, which I have treated of in the Hiftory o fVpfal. This 
 Tiermes or thunder they think by a fpecial virtue in the Sky to be alive; in- 
 timating thereby that power from whence thunder proceeds, or the thun- 
 dring God, wherefore he is by them called Aijeke , which fignifies grand , 
 or great-grand-Father , as the Romans faluted their father Jupiter 5 and the 
 Swedes their Gubba . This Aijeke when he thunders is by the Laplanders call’d 
 Tiermes , by the Scythians , T arami , and by the Swedes, Tor oxToron. This 
 Tiermes or Aijeke the Laplanders fuppofe to have power over the life and 
 death , health and ficknefs of man : and alfo over the hurtfull Demons who 
 frequent Rocks and Mountains , whom he often chaftifes , and Sometimes 
 deftroies with his lightning, as the Latins fanci’d their Jupiter to do, for 
 which end they give him a bow in his hand to lhoot the Demons withj which 
 they call Aijeke duuge : alfo they give him a mallet, which they call Aijeke 
 Wetfchera , to dalh out the brains of the faid evil fpirirs. Wherefore be- 
 caufe the Laplanders expert fo many bleflings from their Tiermes and be- 
 lieve he beftows life on them, and preferves their health, and that they 
 cannot die unlefs it be his plefure , and drives away the Demons , which 
 are prejudicial to their hunting, fowling, and fifhing, and never hurts 
 them but when their offences deferve it; therefore he is to be worfhipped in 
 the firft place. The next of the principal Gods is Storjunkare , which tho 
 it be a Norwegian word , Junkare in that language fignifying the Governor 
 of a Province, yet is it ufed by the Laplanders now; tho perhaps it was 
 not in ufe till Tome of them became fubjerts to Norway. Certain it is, that 
 this is not the only name of that Gcd, for he is alfo called Stourra Pafe (i.e.) 
 Great Saint , as appears by a Hymn which is fung at bis Sacrifices. His name 
 they reverence very much, and pay him frequenter, if not greater devo- 
 tion then other Gods, for they fuppofe him to be their Tiermes his Lieu- 
 tenant , and as it were Royal Prefeft , adding Staere , which fignifys greater 
 for diftinftion fake. Now they worfhip Storejunkar , becauie they think 
 that they receive all their blefiings thro his hands , and that all beafts and 
 Cattel , are fubjert to his will , and that he governs them as Tiermes doth 
 men and fpirits j wherefore he can give them to whom he will , and none 
 ■can receive them without his pleafure. Thefc beafts therefore fupplying 
 the Laplanders with meat and clothes, it may eafily be imagined how ne- 
 
 K ceffary 
 
3 8 Of the ktathenijh Gods of the Laplanders. 
 
 ceflary they held it to w orfliip Stor]unkare. And thefe are the two pecu- 
 liar Gods of the Laplanders , whereof one hath the dominion over men, the 
 other over beafts ; one beftows life , the other all things required to the 
 fuftaining of it. Torneeus faies they report of him that he hath often ap- 
 peared to Fowlers or Fifliers in thefhape of a tall perfonable man , habited 
 like a Nobleman , with a Gun in his hand, and his feet like thofe of a 
 bird. As often as he appears (landing on the Ihore; or in the (hip by them, 
 they fay he makes their filhing fuccefsful , and kills birds that happen to 
 fly by with his Gun , which he beftows upon thofe that are prefent. It 
 is reported that a Laplander being to guide one of the Kings Lieutenant, 
 when he came over againft a mountain where Storejunkar was fuppofed to 
 dwell , he flood dill , and fetting the helve of his Ax down upon the Ice, 
 turned it round , profeffing that he did it in honor of their munificent God, 
 who dwelt there. And tho there is mention made but of one mountain where 
 the Laplander performed this ceremony , yet we may fuppofe he would 
 have don it oftner , if thefe had happened to be more hills in the way . But 
 perhaps this diflindlicn of name is ufed by the Laplanders which border 
 upon Norway , efpecially in Lulalapland , from his habit and clothing; and 
 becaufe he ufed to appear in another drefs to them of Lapponia Eiemenfts 
 and Tornenfis , therefore they did not worfliip him under that name , but by 
 the common appellation of Seita , from whom they believed that they re* 
 ceive the benefits of hunting , fifliing , and fowling. 
 
 I come now to the Sun , their third God , which is common to them with 
 all other Pagans , him they call Baitve , and worfhip him chiefly for his light 
 and heat: alfo becaufe they believe him to be the Author of Generation, 
 and that all things are made by his means , efpecially their Rain-dears , of 
 whom and their young they think he hath a particular care to cherifli them 
 by his heat, and bring them fuddenly to (Irength and maturity. And 
 being they live in a cold Country where their native heat is diminifli’d , 
 and often wholly extinguilh’d, being they have nothing to fuftain them- 
 felves with but the flefh of Rain-dear, they think it very fit to pay the Sun 
 very great honors , who is the Author of fo great bleflings to them , and who 
 at his return reftores them that light which they loft by his departure , and 
 that not for a day or two , but for (everal w^eeks , which being pai’d , the 
 new r day feems more welcom to them , by reafon of long abfence. 
 
 To every one cf thefe principal Gods they pay a feveral fort of worfhip; 
 which confifts firft in the diverfity of places dedicated to their fervice, 
 next in the diverfity of images erefted to them in thefe places ; laftly, in 
 the diverfity of Sacrifices which they offer to them. The place where they 
 worfliip their Thor or Tiermes is a piece of ground fet apart for this fu- 
 perftition, on the backfide of their Huts, above a bows (hoot off; there upon 
 boards fet together like a table they place their images. This table ferves 
 them inftead of an Altar, which they furround with bows of birch and pine; 
 with the fame bows alfo they drew the way from their Huts to the Altar: 
 and as the table ferves them for an Altar, fo do the bows for a Temple. 
 The fame account, only omitting the table, doth Tornaus give of the Tor- 
 nenfes and Kiemenfes worfliipping of Seita , fo that they may feem to be 
 one and the fame God: unlefs his defcription (hould beappli’d to Storjun • 
 kar rather, becaufe he mentions Lakes to be the place of his worfliip; which 
 
 was 
 
Of the heathenifh Gods of the Laplanders. 39 
 
 was proper to Storjunkar , as fhall be fihewn. But i fuppofe the Seitas 
 were worfhipped in other places as well as Lakes, and fo'they fignlfi’dboth 
 Gods under one name, and that Tomtits was not fo curious as to diftin- 
 guilb between them. In the fame place where they worfbipp’d Tie'rmes they 
 worlhipp’d the Sun alfo , and upon the fame table too , which makes me 
 fufped that they were but one God ; whom they called Tiermes ^ When they 
 invok’d him in the behalf of their lives, healths , or preservation from De- 
 mons , and Bairve when they beg’d of him light or warmth , or anything that 
 might fortify them againft the cold. But the place' where Storjunkar was 
 worfhipped, w r as upon fome peculiar mountains , and on the banks of Lakes: 
 for almoft every family hath its particular recks and hills appointed for this 
 bufinefs. Some of thtfe rocks are fo high and craggy that they are impaffablc 
 to any but Storjunkar. But it muft not be fuppofed he lives only- in rocks 
 and cliffes of mountains, but alfo on the fliores of Lakes and banks of Rivers, 
 for there alfo he is peculiarly w orfhipped becaufe the Laplanders have ob- 
 ferved the fame apparitions in thefe places , -that they ufually do upon 
 rocks, and hills , namely Storjunkar habited and armed according to the 
 defeription already given , by w hich his prefence they think he teftifies 
 his great love for thofe places, which therefore they have in great vene- 
 ration , and call them Yajfewara , i. e. Sacred mountains , or rocks belonging 
 to Storjunkar , fuppofing they cannot pay their devotion to him in any 
 place better, cr be furer of finding him, then where he himfelf appears. 
 To thefe places they allot their certain bounds and confines, that all people 
 may know’ how far the fandified ground reaches, and avoid thofe evils, which 
 otherwife Storejunbr would certaihly inflid upon them for violating his 
 holy place. Now fince every family , that is given to this fuperftition hath 
 its peculiar place of worfhip , it is manifelbthat there isgood ftore of them 
 throughout Lapland. Sant. Rheen reckons up thirty of them in the Province 
 
 of Luhla. 1 • 
 
 The firftby the River Waikijaur, about - a mile from the Laplandifli 
 
 Church called Jochmochs. 
 
 The fecond by the hill Piednackjvari about \ a mile farther from the faid 
 Church. 
 
 The third in an Ifland of the R iverPorkjjaur , a mile and half off the 
 River. 
 
 The fourth on the top of a very high hill , which they call Ackiakikvt>ari % 
 i. e. Fathers cr Thors hill , 5 miles beyond Jochmoch , near Yorkjjaur. 
 
 The 5 near the Lake Skalkatreesk, 8 miles from the aforefaid place. 
 
 The 6 at a Catarad of Muskfiummokke, 1 1 miles off. 
 
 The 7 on the top of an high hill Skjerphi. 
 
 The 8 on the top of the hill Jiackeli. 
 
 The 9 at the hill Haoraoaos. 
 
 The 10 at the tep of a high hill Cafa., near a little Lake called Salbut, 
 
 The 1 1 on a hill half a mile from Wallamri. 
 
 The 12 on the top of a prodigious hill called Darrawaori , 2 miles from 
 the aforefaid place. 
 
 The 13 near Kiedkjewari. The 14 at a place called Nobbel , near a Lake 
 byWirrijaur. 
 
 The r 5 at the Lake Kaskajaur. 
 
 K 2 
 
 The 
 
4 ° Of the beathenijb Gods of the Laplanders. 
 
 The 1 6 at the hill Enudda towards Norway- 
 
 The 17 at the hill Rarto , near the fame place. 
 
 The 1 8 in an Ifland of the Lake Luhlatrask. called Hkrtffoulos. 
 
 The 1$ on a high mountain towards Norway called Skjpoiwe. 
 
 The 20 at the Lake Saitvo. 
 
 The 21 at OllapaJJl , a bay of the Lake Stoor Luhlatrask. 
 
 The 22 at the Lake Lugga. 
 
 The 23 on the hill Kierkowari » 
 
 The 24 on the hill Kautom Jaurlti. ; 
 
 The 25 at the CataraA Sao. 
 
 The 2 6 on the top of a high hill called Kaisyjki*- < 
 
 The 27 at the Lake Zyggtr&sk-, 
 
 The 28 at the hill Piouki. 
 
 The 2p in an Ifland of the Lake Waikejaitr called Lusbyfhulos . 
 
 The 30 in a mountain near the River Julto called Wariduth. 
 
 Neither are thefe all the places in the Country that are dedicated to this ufe, 
 but there are feveral others which the Idolatrous People endeavour to 
 concele, that they may avoid the fufpiciou of this impiety and their deferved 
 punifliment. But in other parts of Lapland the number is far greater as 
 may be eafily underftocd 5 and therefore I fhall not tire the Reader with 
 a recitall of them. For all thefe places they have a high efteem , whether 
 dedicated to Thor , the Sun , or Star junker , fo that they exclude all women 
 from them, not permitting them fo much as to go behind the houfe where 
 Thor is worshipped , and prohibiting all marriageble women to come near 
 the borders of Storjunkars confecrated hills : and the reafcn is beciufe they 
 think that Sex , efpecially at that age , not pure enough for thofe devo- 
 tions, but not knowing who are pure and who are not, to prevent all dan- 
 ger they prohibite the whole Sex , who if they tranfgrefs herein , they muft 
 expedt many misfortunes to befall them , and perhaps death it felf. 
 
 I come now to the Images of their Gods , for with thefe they ufed to 
 honour them. Thors image, was alwaies made of wood, wherefore he is 
 called by them Muora Jttbmel , i. e. the wooden God. And becaufe in 
 LapponiaTornenJis , as well as in othcrplaces they make their Gods cfwood, 
 it is very probable that they worfliip Tiermes , tho they call him Seita. 
 Of this wood , which is alwaies Birch, they makefo many Idols as they have 
 Sacrifices, and when they have done they keep them in a cave by fome hill 
 fide. The fhape of them is very rude, only at the top they are made to re- 
 prefent a mans head , according to the deferiptien of Matthias Steuchius, 
 which he relates from his Father, who was Superintendent of Hernofan- 
 denfis, and had the overfight of all things relating to Piety and Religion 
 in moft parts of Lapland. Of the root of the tree they make the head, and 
 of the trunk the body cf the image: for thofe Birches which grow in Fenny 
 grounds have ufually their roots growing round, and from them there fhoot 
 out other little roots, fo that it is eafily fitted to the fhape of a mans 
 head. Now to manifeft this to be Thor , they put a hammer into his right 
 hand , which is as it were his enfign by which he is known. Into his head 
 they drive a nail of Iron or Steel , and a fmall. piece of flint to ftrike fire 
 with , if he hath a mind to it. Tho I rather fuppofe it was firft ufed to be 
 an emblem of fire, which together with the Sun they worshipped in Thor, 
 whofe Image is here delineated. 
 
But tho they ufually make them in this ft ape , yet there are fome, efpe- 
 cially in Lapponia Tornenjis , who worftip a meer flump. They have no 
 Image cf the Sun, either becaufe he is confpicuous enough of himfelf, or 
 becaufe in the myRery of their Religion he is the fame with Thur : but Stor - 
 junker is reprefented with a Rone, as is clearly prcved by feveral Wri- 
 ters , and eafily deduced from ethers. The form cf this Rone ( if we will 
 believe OUwVetri Neuren. ) was like a Bird, Samuel Rheen faies it fomtimes 
 reprefents a man , and fomtimes fom other creature. The tiuth is its ftape 
 is fo rude, that they may fooner fancy it like fomthing themfelves , then 
 perfwade other People that it is fo. In the mean time their fancy is fo 
 Rrong, that they really believe it reprefents their Storjunkar, and worftip 
 it accordingly. Neither do they ufe any art in polifting it , but take it as 
 they find it upon the banks of Lakes and Rivers, In this lhape therefore 
 they worftip it , not as tho it Werefo made by chance, but by the 1 imme- 
 diate will and procurement of their god Storjunkar , that it might be 
 fdcred to him. Thus they eretR it as his image, and call it Kted Kit Jubtiial 
 i. e. the Rone God. The rudenefs of thefe Images gave Turnouts occafion to 
 deny that they had any ftape at all , only made rough and hollow' by the 
 falling of Water upon them, tho their hallownefs without doubt Occafioned 
 the Laplanders fancy of their likenefs to fomething: but he confeffes that 
 in an Ifland made by a CataratR of the River Tornatruesk called Ddrr/t , 
 there are found Seit* y juR in the ftape of a man , one of them very tall, 
 and hard by 4 others fomething lower, with a kind of Gap on their heads. 
 But becaufe the pafiage into the Ifland is dangerous by reafon of the Ga- 
 tara<R, the Laplanders are forc’t to defifl from going to that place, fo that 
 it is impoRible now to know how thofe Rones are worftipped, or how 
 they came there, Thefe Rones are not fet up by themfelves, but lie 3 or 
 4 together , according as they find them 5 the firft of which they honor 
 
 L with 
 
42 Of the heathenifi Gods of the Laplanders. 
 
 with the title of Storjunkar the fecond they call Afte , or S tor junkers 
 wife ; the third his Son or Daughter, and the reft his Servants. And this 
 they do becaufe they would not have their Storjunkar , who is Thors Vice- 
 roy, in a worfe condition then other Roial Prefers, whom they ufually 
 fee thus accompanied by their Wives and Children , and Attendants. 
 His reprefentation is as follows 
 
 I come now to their Sacrifices and other Ceremonies ufed to their 
 Gods. Firft it is obfervable that they are performed only by men , all 
 women being excluded; they efteemingitas great a crime for a woman to 
 offer Sacrifice as to frequent the con fecra ted places. They never offer Sa- 
 crifice till they have enquired of their God whether he will accept it or no. 
 This they do with a certain inftrument which they call Kannus, not unlike 
 the old fafliioned Drums, from whence they are ufually called Laplandiflt 
 Drums , and fhall be exatftly defcribed hereafter. This Drum being beaten, 
 and fome Songs fiing , they bring the defigned Sacrifice to Thor , who if he 
 fignifies by a ring in the Drum that the Sacrifice is pleafing to him, they 
 fall prefently to work : otherwife they carry it to the Sun , and fo to Stor- 
 junkar, till one of them will accept of it. The manner of it is thus. They 
 pull off feme of the hair at the bottom of the beafts neck , and bind it 
 to a ring which is faftned to the Drum , then one of them beats the 
 Drum , and all the reft fing thefe words , What fay ft thou 6 Great and Sacred 
 God , doft thou accept this Sacrifice , which we deftgn to offer unto thee ? And 
 while they chant thefe words , they repete the name of the mountain where 
 they are : then if the ring refts on that part of the Drum where the God 
 is pi&ured , they take it for granted that the God is pleafed , and fo pro- 
 ceed to the Ceremony ; or elfe they carry the Sacrifice to Thor and ufe 
 the like form of words. Father God mil you have my Sacrifice. Peucer ei- 
 ther 
 
Of the heathenifi Gods of the Laplanders. 43 
 
 ther thro falfe intelligence , or mifapprehenfion , relates this bufinefs fern- 
 thing differently , they have (faieshe)a brafen Drum whereon they paint 
 feveral forts ofBeafts, Birds, ar,d Fifhes, fuch as they can eailly procure: 
 bolt upright upon this Drum they fix an iron pearch, upon which frands 
 a brafen Frog, which, at the beating of the Drum falls down upon fome 
 of the pictures, and that creature whofe pi&ure the Frog touches, they 
 Sacrifice. Their ufuall facrifices are Rain-dears, tho fometimes they ufe other 
 creatures , as Dogs, Cats , Lambs and Hens, which they fetch outofA 7 0r- 
 way. The 3 d thing obfervable is that they offer their Sacrifices ufually in 
 the Autumn , becaufe , I fuppofe , the Winter and night being at hand they 
 think they have more need of their Gods affiftance , which may probably 
 be the reafon too why every year about that time they make a new image 
 for Thor y which isalwaiesdon 1 1 daies before Michaelmas. And thus they 
 confecrate it , firft they facrifice the Rain-dear , then taking out his bones 
 they anoint the Idol with the blood and fat, and bury the flefh and bones 
 under ground. Befides this Idol they ered one to him every time they 
 facrifice , and then they place them all one by another upon a table behind 
 their Hut. Firft when the God hath approved of the Sacrifice , which is 
 ufually a Buck to Thor , they bind it behind the houfe, then with a fharp 
 knife they run him thro the heart, and gather the heart -blood, wherewith 
 they anoint the Idol, into a vefleU. After that having placed the images 
 right , and adorned the table , they approach reverently to it , anoint 
 the head and back all over with the bicod , but on his breaft they only draw 
 feveral Croffes. Behind him they place the skull , feet , and horns of the 
 facrificed Dear ; before him they place a Coffer made of the bark of Birch, 
 into which they put a bit of every member cf the Rain-dear, with fome 
 of the fat j and the reft of the flefh they convert to their private ufes. This 
 is the manner of the Laplanders facrificing to Thor. Bur when they offer 
 Sacrifice to .S’ torjunkar , which is likewife a male Dear , then firft they run 
 a red thred thro his righr ear , and bind him, and facrifice him in the place 
 they did that to Thor $ preferving the blood likewife in a veffel. Then he 
 who performs the Ceremony takes the horns and the bones of the head and 
 neck , with the feet and hoofs , and carries them to the mountain of that 
 Storjunkar , for whom the Sicrifice was defigned. When he comes near the 
 facred Stone, he reverently uncovers his head, and bows his body , paying 
 all the ceremonies of refped and honor. Then he anoints the Stone with 
 the fat and bicod, and places the horns behind it. Unto the right horn they 
 ty the Rain-dears yard, and to the left fome red thred wrought upon tin 
 with a little piece of filver. The fame rites that are obferved to Storjunkar 
 are alfo ufed to Seita , to whom the Laplanders ufually facrifice upon 
 Holydaies , or after fome lofs or misfortune. Then making their Praiers 
 and Devotions to the Idol in their beft clothes, they offer him all man- 
 ner of oblations, and the choifeft parts of the Rain-dear, as the flefh , 
 fat, skin, bones, horns, and hcofs, whereof there are great heaps to befeen 
 at this day where Seita was worfhipped. The horns are found placed one 
 ' above another , in the fafhion of a fence to the God, which is therefore 
 by the Laplanders called TiorfvoigarAi , that is a Court fenced with horns, 
 which are fometimes above a thoufand in number. Before thefe horns they 
 ufed to hang a garland made of Birch tree, ftuck about with, bits of flefh cut 
 
 L 2 from 
 
44 Of the heathenifh Gods of the Laplanders. 
 
 from every member of the facrifice. This I fuppofe firft caiifed the mi- 
 ftake of thofe who reported that the Laplanders worfhipped the horns 
 of Rain-dears. All the flelh that remains of the facrifice the Laplanders 
 fpend in their houfes : and this is the ordinary way of facrifieing to Stor - 
 junkar. Two other methods there are but lefs ufed ; one when they bring 
 the facrifice alive to the hill where the Idol is placed : another when they 
 would do fo,but cannot climb the hill where Storjunkar is by reafon of its 
 fteepnefs. For the firft they kill the facrifice hard by the Idol , and when 
 they have performed the ufual ceremonies , they prefently boil the flelh 
 in the place, efpecially that about the head and neck, afid invite their 
 friends to the eating of it. This they call Storjunkar: Feaft, and when 
 they have done they leave the skin behind them. This is not ufed in all Stor- 
 junkars hills , but only in fome peculiar place w'here he hath roanifefted 
 to them that he will be worfhipped fo. The other way of facrificing is when 
 the hill is fo craggy that they cannot afcend it with their facrifice , then 
 they throw up a ftone to the top of the mountain , w’hich they dip i^ the 
 blood and go away , as having paid their devotion. But as ( befides the 
 facrifice ) they once a year honour Thor with a new Image ; fo do they 
 Storjunkar with frefh bcwes twice every year. The firft time in Summer 
 with birch and grafs ; next in Winter with pine. The fame alfo Torn&rn re- 
 ports of the Seitas. Then it is they feek whether their God be favorable 
 and propitious to them or no : for when they go to ftrow the bows and 
 grafs under him, if the ftone proves light , they hope he will be kind * but 
 if it be fomethi ng heavier then ordinary , they fufped he is angry with 
 them, and immediatly to reconcile him they devote fome oblations to him. 
 And thus are Peucerus his words to be underftood , when the Laplanders 
 (fayshe) go a hunting or filhing, or upon any other enterprife, they try 
 theirduccefs by the weight of their God, who if he is eafily moved, they 
 take it for granted that he approves of their defign ; if hardly , then he 
 diflikes it .but if he be unmoveable then they fuppofe him offended with 
 them. This is not to be underftood of all their affairs, but only when they 
 lay frefh flraw under him, for at other times they enquire his olefure with 
 a drum, of which I have already fpoken. 
 
 It remains now that we treat of the facrifices ufed to the Sun,thefeare 
 young Rain-dears , and thofe not bucks but does : the rites are moft of 
 them the fame wirh thofe already mentioned; only inftead of a red firing 
 thro the right ear of Storjunkars facrifice , they run a white one thro the 
 Suns; then they make a garland, not of birch, bur willow, about as big as 
 the hoop of an Hogshead. This they place upon a table behind the Hut 
 where they facrifice to Thor , not upon the fame table , but one like it 
 And this facrifice differs from the other in that there are neither images 
 erected here, nor horns, the beafts being not come to their growth. But 
 that there may be fome refemblance of the Sun, they place the chief bones 
 of the faermee upon the table in a circle. 
 
 Befides thefe 3 principal Gods they have fome petty ones , as the Manes 
 
 th 'nSfl? r ’ a n d ' r00pS> The y have no particular names for 
 
 the Ghofts, but call them all Sine : neither do they ere<ft them images as 
 
 they do to Thor and Storjunkar 5 only they offer them fome certain facri- 
 fices. At which time their firft bufinefs is to enquire the will of the dead 
 
 whether 
 
Of the heathenlfh Gods of the Laplailders. 4.5 
 
 whether it pleafe him to be worfliipt with that kind of facrifice in thefe 
 words, Maijke werro fab mike fine , b you Manes what mil you have, then 
 they beat the drum, and if the ring falls upon any creature there pidured 
 they take it for the facrifice which the ghcft defires 2 they then run thro 
 his ear, or, as others fay, ty about his horns a woollen black thred. Having 
 performed the facrifice, they fpend all the flefli upon their own ufes ; except 
 a bit of the heart , and another of the lungs ; each of which they divide into 
 3 parts, and fatten them upon as many fticks, which they dip in the blood 
 of the facrifice , and fo bury them in a kind of Chett made in the form of 
 a Laplandifh Dray , as they do the bones of all other facrifices, But of this 
 Ilhall fpeak more at large when I come to their funeral rites, where the 
 fame things are likewife ufed. I (hall only add that thefe rites are ttill ob- 
 ferved in Lapland by all that are fuperftitioufly given. The Juhlit, whom 
 they call Juhlafalket , as I faid of the ghofts , have no ftatues , nor images? 
 the manner of worlhipping them is in this fort. The day before the fe* 
 ttival , which is Chriftmas day, they abftain from all flefli i and of every 
 thing that they eat, they take alitle piece and preferve it very carefully, 
 which they do likewife the next day. In their feafting, the bits which they 
 have gathered in thefe two days they put into a chett, made of the bark of 
 Birch, in the fafliion of a Boat with fails and oars, together with fome fat 
 of the pottage, and hang it upon a tree behind the Hut, about a bows 
 (hot oft', forth e Juhlit to feaft on , whom they then fuppofe to winder in 
 troops in the Air , thro woods and mountains ; a ceremony not unlike to 
 the ancient libations to the Genii. But why they do this in a Boat they can 
 give no reafon : but we . may con jedure that hereby is intimated how the 
 knowledg of Chrifts-birth ( declared by the company of Angels , which a$ 
 I have (hewed already was the meaning of thefe Juhlii') was brought by 
 Chriftians, who came to them in Eoats. So much of the Laplanders Idolatry 
 and Superftition , which remains to this day amongft many of them , as is 
 found by daily experience. 
 
 CHAP- XI- 
 
 Of the magicall Ceremonies of the Laplanders. 
 
 I T hath bin a received opinion among all that did but know the name 
 of the Laplanders, that they are Pecple addided to Magic, wherefore 
 I thought fit to difcourfe next of this , as being one of the greateft of their 
 impieties that yet continues among them. And that this opinion may feem 
 to be grounded upon fome autority , they are defcribed both by aricient 
 and modern Writers , to have arrived to fo great skill in enchantments, 
 that among feveral ftrange effeds of their art, they could ttop (hips when 
 under full fail. This judgement of the Hiftorians concerning the Laplanders 
 is no lefs verified alfo of the Biarmi their predeceflours. So that we may 
 juftly fuppofe both of them to have defcended from the fame original : for 
 the Biarmi were fo expert in thefe arts that they could either by their 
 
 M looks. 
 
 / 
 
4.6 Of the magicall Ceremonies 
 
 looks > words, or fame other wicked artifice, fo enfnare and bewitch men, 
 as to deprive them of the ufe of limbs and reafon , and very often bring, 
 them into extreme danger of their lives. But tho in thefe latter times t rey 
 do not fo frequently praCtife this , and dare not profefs it fo publicly as be- 
 fore , being feverely prohibited by the King of Sweden • yet there are frill 
 many that give themfelves wholly unto this ftudy. But if we enquire into 
 the motives and reaforis hereof , this , formerly mention d , feems the 
 principal , that every one thinks it the fureft way to defend himfelf from 
 the injuries and malicious defigns of others : for they commonly profefs 
 that their knowledge in thefe things is abfolutely neceffary for their own 
 fecurity. Upon which account they have Teachers and Profeffors in this 
 fcience : and parents in their laft will bequeath to their children, as the 
 greateft part of their eftate , thofe fpirits and devils that have bin any waies 
 ferviceable to them in their life time. Sturlefonius writes of Gunilda, a maid, 
 that was fent by her father Odzor Huide , who dwelt in Halogaland , to 
 Motle King of Finlapland in Norway, to be inftru&ed in this art. Where 
 he gives an account alfo of two other Finlanders , and the great knowledg 
 they attained to in this profeflion. But it is very feldom that the parents 
 themfelves are not fo learned, as to perform the duty, and fave the exptnces 
 of a tutor. Thus they become famous in thefe ftudies , efpecially when they 
 happen to be apt Schollars. For as the Laplanders do not all agree in the 
 fame difpofition , fo neither do they arrive to the fame perfection in this 
 art. For fome are fo ftupid and dull , that however they may feem quali- 
 fied for other emploiments , they prove altogether unfit for this. 
 
 As to the bequeathing their familiars to their Children , they fuppofeit 
 the only means to raife their family ; fo that they excell one another in 
 this art, according to thelargenefs of the legacies they receive. From 
 hence it is manifeft, that each houfehath peculiar fpirits, and of different 
 and quite contrary natures from thofe of others. And not only eachdiftinCI 
 family, but fingle perfons in them alfo have their particular fpirits , fome- 
 times one, two, or more , according as they intend to Hand on the defenfive 
 part, or are malicioufly inclined and defign to be upon the offenfive : fo that 
 there are a fet number of obfequious fpirits, beyond which none hath. But 
 however fome of thefe will not engage themfelves without great folicitation, 
 and earneft entreaties , when others more readily profer themfelves to litle 
 children , when they find them fit for their turn, fo that diverfe of the In- 
 habitants are almoft naturally Magicians. For when the devil takes a liking 
 to any perfon in his infancy , as a fit inftrument for his defigns , he pre- 
 fently feafes on him by a difeafe , in which he haunts them with feveral 
 apparitions , from w'hence according to the capacity of his years and un- 
 derftanding he learns what belongs to the art. Thofe which are taken thus 
 a fecond time fee more vifions , and gain greater knowledg. If they are 
 feafed a third time , which is feldom without great torment , or utmoft 
 danger of their life , the devil appears to them in all his lhapes, by which 
 they arrive to the very perfection of this art; and become fo knowing, that 
 without the Drum they can fee things at greateft diftances , and are fo pof- 
 feffed by the devil , that they fee them even againft their will. For example, 
 not long fince a certain Lap , who is yet alive , upon my complaint againft 
 him for his Drum , brought it to me 5 and confeft with tears , that tho he 
 
 Ihould 
 
of the Laplanders. 47 
 
 ftoiild part with it , and nor make him another , he ftiouid have the fame 
 vifions he had formerly : and heinftanc’t in my felf, giving me a true and 
 particuliar relation of whatever had happened to me in my journy to Lap* 
 land. And he farther complained, that he knew not how to make ufecfhis 
 eies, fince things altogether diftant were prefented to them. 
 
 As for the art, it is, according to the diverfityof the inftruments they 
 make ufe of in it , divided into two parts : one comprehends all that to 
 which their Drum belongs , the other thofe things to which knots , darts, 
 fpells, conjurations, and the like refer. Firft concerning the drum, as being 
 peculiar to the Laplanders ; and called by them Kannus,ox Quobdas 5 it is 
 made out of a hollow piece of wood, and muft either be of pine, fir, 
 or birch tree, which grows in fucha particular place , and turns dire&ly 
 according to the Suns courfe ; which is , when the grain of the wood , run- 
 ning from the bottom to the top of the tree , winds it felf from the right 
 hand to the left. From this perhaps they believe this tree very acceptable 
 to the Sun , which under the image of Thor theyworfhip with all imagi- 
 nable devotion. The piece of wood they make it of, muft be of the root cleft 
 afunder , and made hollow on one fide, upon which they ftretch a skin: the 
 other fide, being convex , is the lower part , in which they make two holes, 
 where they put their fingers to hold it. The fhape of the upper fide is oval, 
 in diameter almoft half an ell , very often not fo much*, it is like a kettle 
 drum , but not altogether fo round , nor fo hollow 5 neither is the skin 
 faftned with little iron fcrewes , but wooden pegs. I have feen fome fowed 
 with the finews ofRain-dears. Olaus termed the drum very improperly an 
 anvil , tho I believe he only meant by this a drum , as will appear here- 
 after. This perhaps made the Engraver miftake , who made a Smith's anvil 
 for it, placing a Serpent and a frog upon it, with a Smith’s hammer by. 
 The Laplanders ufe only a drum, which perhaps becaufe they beat it with 
 a hammer, was by Olau s called an anvil. They paint upon the skin feveral 
 pictures in red, ftained with the bark of an Alder tree. They draw near 
 the middle of the drum feveral lines quite crofs, upon thefe they place thofe 
 Gods , to whom they pay the greateft worlhip , as Thor the chief God, with 
 his attendance, and Storjunkar with his : thefe are drawn on the top of the 
 line; after this they draw another line parallel to the former, only half 
 crofs the drum, on this ftands the image ofChrift with fome of his Apoftles. 
 Whatever is drawn above thefe two lines reprefents birds, Stars, and 
 the Moon ; below thefe they place the Sun , as middlemoft of the Planets, 
 in the very middle of the drum , upon which they put a bunch of brazen 
 rings when they beat it. Below the Sun they paint the terreftrial things, 
 and living creatures 5 as Bears , Wolves , Rain -dears , Otters , Foxes , Ser- 
 pents ; as alfo Marches , Lakes , Rivers , <£rc. This is the defcriptionof the 
 drum according to Sam. Rheen , of which this is the pitfture, 
 
 M 2 
 
 I have 
 
go Of the magicall Ceremonies 
 
 The Explication of the Figures. 
 
 In the Drum A. a markes Thor . b 'Thors Servant, c Storjnnkjtre. d his Servant e Birds 
 f Stars, g Chrift. h his Jpoftles. i a Bear, k a Wolf. 1 a Rain-deer, m an Ox. n 
 
 the Sun. o a Lake, p a Fox. q a Saueril. r a Serpent. 
 
 In the Drum B. 4 denotes God the Father, b JefmChrft. c the Holy Ghoft. d S. John. 
 
 e Death, f a Goat, g a Squeril. h Heaven, i the Sun. 1 a Wolf, m the fi/h Siikt 
 
 n aCock, o Friendship with the wild Rain. deer, p Anundus Eerici ( whofc Drum this 
 was) killing a Wolf, q Gifts, r an Otter, f the f iendfhip of other Lapps, t a S van U 
 - ftgn to try the condition of others , and whether a difeafe he incurable, x a Bear v a 
 Hog. $ a Fifh. v one carrying a Soul to Hell. * 1 
 
 I have 
 
Of the Laplanders. ^ 
 
 I have obferved that feverall of their drums have not the fame pictures 
 upon them, I have three very different; one, which is here fet down 
 marked by the letter B. They are defcribed differently by Tornxm , in w* 
 the figures are diftmguifhed fo as to refer to ftveral places , of which there 
 are chiefly three. In the firft ftands Norland , and other Countries of Sweden, 
 which are placed on the South fide of the drum, and are ft parated by a line 
 from the reft • in this alfo is contained the next great City, where they 
 tranc molt 5 as in the drums made at Tome , or Jiiemi , there is drawn the 
 City Tome with the Temple, Prieft, and Governour of the Ldplanders, 
 and many others with whom they have any concerns: as alfo the high- 
 ly that lies betwixt them and Tome, by which they difcover when their 
 Prieft , or Governour will come ; befides other affairs managed in thofe 
 parts. On the North part , Norway is defcribed with all that is contained 
 in it. In the middle of thefe two ftands Lap land, this takes up the greateft 
 part of the drum : in it are the feveral forts of beafts that arein the Countrey 
 here they pitfure herds of Rain-dears , Bears, Foxes , Wolves , and all 
 manner of wild beafts , to fignifie when, and in what place they may find 
 them. If a tame Rain-dear be loft, how they may get him againe. Whether 
 the Rain-deers young ones will live. Whether their net fifhing will be fuc- 
 cefsfull. If fick men will recover , or not. Whether Women great with 
 child fhall have a fafe delivery. Orfuch, or fuch a man will die of fuch 
 a diftemper, or by what other ; and other things of the like nature which 
 they are defirous to know. I cannot give an account of the reafon for this 
 difference in the drums, unlefsit is thatfbme of them are made for more 
 malicious defigns , others again for each man's private purpofe. Upon 
 this account I believe , according to the nature of the bufinefs they intend, 
 they add, and blot out , and fometimes wholly change the figures. But that 
 you may the better underftand the diverfity of the drums , here are two 
 reprefented to you , both which I had out of the Study of the Chancel- 
 lour of the Kingdom. 
 
 N 
 
5 ° 
 
 Of the magicall Ceremonies 
 
 The explication of the Figures. 
 
 In the Drum C. a denotes Birds, b blacky Foxes, c Timr , a God. d Thor> a God. 
 e Thors hummer, f Storjunkare. g a viooden Idol, h his Servant, i a Star, k an Ox. 
 I a Goat, m a Star, n the Moon, o the Sun. p a Star, q another Star, x a Wolf. 
 
 The two greater Figures reprefent , one the upper, the other the lower 
 fide of the Drum * and fo do alfo the two letter. 
 
 Befides 
 
52 Of the magical! Ceremonies 
 
 To thefe I add a fourth, given me by the Illuftrious Baron Lieute- 
 nant Henrj Flemming , niark’t with the letter F. 
 
 Now there are two things required to fit the drum forufe, an Index 
 and a Hammer, that fhews among the pictures the thing they enquire after 
 with this they beat the drum. The Index is the bunch of brazen rings 
 before. They firft place one great ring upon the drum, then 
 they hang fcverall fmall ones upon that *, the ihape of the Index’s is very 
 different, for of thefe I have one made of copper of the bignefs of a 
 
 J i 0lUr ? w, £ a / ql ? re h ° le in th L e midd,e > feveral chains hanging 
 about it liiftead of rings. Another hath an Alchymy ring , on which a 
 
 final! round plate of copper -is ihung by little chains. I havefeen another 
 
 alfo of bone, in the /hape of the Greek A, with rings about it ; and others 
 
 of 
 
of the Laplanders. 53 
 
 of a quite different make. I have defcribed mine under the drums A, and 
 B, by the mark G:but the common fort of rings are of copper , and thofe 
 upon the Chancellors drums are altogether fuch. Some Writers call thefe 
 rings ferpents, or brazen frogs , and toads *, not that they refemble them, 
 but becaufe by them they fignifie thefe creature , whofe pictures they 
 often ufe in their conjuring, as fuppofing them very grateful and accep- 
 table to the Devil. The Laplanders c all the Index Jrpa , or gyobdas; 
 and make it indifferently of any fort of metal. The hammer they ufe in 
 railing their familiars, is not the Smith’s 5 which was the errour of him 
 that drew it in Olaus Magn. but is an inftrument belonging only to the 
 Laplanders , and called by a peculiar name by them : it is made of a Rain- 
 deers horn, branching like a fork, this is the head of the hammer, the 
 other part fervesfor the handle. The inftrument is placed under the two 
 drums A. B. with the letter H, with the hammer they beat the drum, not 
 lo much to make a noife, as by the drumming to move the ring lying on 
 the skin , fo as to pafs over the pi&ures, and Ihew what they fought after. 
 This is the defcription of the drum, with all its necelfaries asitisufed 
 by the Laplanders that are fubjetft to the Swedes ; the F Mappers alfo that 
 are Under the Crown of Danemarke , make ufe of drums fomething diffe- 
 rent in falhion from the former ; yet however the difference is fo fmall, 
 that I believe their drums are not of a different kind from ours , but made 
 only for fome particular ufes. 1 fliall give an account of one of thofe, de- 
 scribed in Wormius ' s Study , who faies that the Laplanders drum, which 
 “ they ufe in their magic , and by beating which they difcover thofe things 
 “they defired, is made of an oval piece of wood hollowed, in length a foot, 
 “in breadth ten inches ; in this they make fix holes, and put a handle to 
 “it , that they may hold in the left hand, whilft they beat it with the other; 
 “upon it they ftretch over a skin, painted with diverfe rude figures , drawn 
 ‘‘with blood, or red; upon this lies a piece of brafs, in the fhape of a Rhom- 
 “boides, fcmewhat con vexe , about two inches in diameter, in the middle 
 “of this, and at each corner hangs a fmall chain. The inftrument, with which 
 “ they beat the drum , is of bone , fix inches long, about the thicknefs of 
 “a little finger , and made much like the Latine T. 
 
 This inftrument the Laplanders ufe for diverfe defigns , and are of opi- 
 nion that whatever they doit is don by the help of this. For thisreafon 
 they have it in great efteem and reverence, taking fuch care in fecuring it, 
 that they wrap it with the Index , and hammer , up in a Lambskin , and 
 and for its greater fafety , lay it in fome private place. But I think it an 
 errour, to fuppofe them to lay it in a Lambskin : for it is written in fome 
 places Loomskin , which fignifies the skin of a bird that lives altogether in 
 the water. They think it fo facred, and holy, that they fuffer no mard 
 that is marriageable to touch it 5 and if they remove it from place to place, 
 they carry it the laft of all , and this rauft be don too only by men ; or elfe 
 they go with it thro fome untrod way, that no body may either meet 
 or follow them. The reafon they give for their great care in this particu- 
 lar is , becaufe they believe if any one, efpecially a maid that is marriage- 
 able, fliould fellow the fame way, they would in three daies time atleaft 
 fall into fotne defperate difeafe , and commonly without any hopes of re- 
 covery. This they feem to verifie by many examples , that we may give the 
 
 O more 
 
54 Of the magicall Ceremonies 
 
 more credit to it ; and we have the lefs reafon to doubt the truth of this, 
 lince the devil feverely commands his worfhip to be obferved , and Tuners 
 not thofe rites and cuftoms he hath impofed to be violated , lo long as 
 God is pleafed to grant him this liberty. Now becaufe it may happen fome- 
 times that a woman may out of neceflity be conft rained to go that way , 
 by which the drum hath bin carried , the devil is fo favorable as to permit 
 it without any danger, upon condition Ihe firft offers a brazen ring to the 
 
 drum. , _ _ - 
 
 In the next place , becaufe they believe they can enect very itrange 
 
 things by the drum , we will (hew what they are , and the manner ufed 
 to perform them. Thefe are three, belonging either to their hunting, their 
 (acred affairs, or laftlythe enquiring into things far diftant. I find four 
 chiefly mentioned by another Writer, the firft is, the knowing the ftate 
 of affairs in forreign Countries. The fecond , what fuccefs their defigns in 
 hand will meet. With the third, how to cure difeafes. The fourth, what 
 Sacrifices their Gods will be pleafed to accept, and whatbeaft each God 
 defires ordiflikes moft. As to the way in making enquiries, it is not the 
 fame among all thefe artifts. But the great thing they generally obferve, 
 is, toftretch the skin very ftiff, which is don by holding it to the fire. 
 The next is, that they beat not altogether in the fame place, but round 
 about the Index ; then that they beat foftly at firft, prefently quicker, and 
 continue this till they have effeded their intent. The drummer firft lifts 
 up the drum by degrees , then beats foftly about the Index , till it begins 
 to ftirr, and when it is removed fome diftance from its firft place toei. 
 ther fide, he ftrikes harder, till the Index points at fomething, from whence 
 he may colled what he fought for. They take care alfo that as well he that 
 beats the drum, as thofe that are prefent at the ceremony, fhould be upon 
 their knees. As to the occafionsof their beating thus, the later of thofe 
 is already difcourfed of. Now we proceed to the reft , the firft of which is 
 concerning their enquiries into things aded in remote parts. Thofe who 
 defire to know the condition of their friends , or affairs abroad , whether 
 diftant five hundred , or a thoufand miles , go to fome Laplander , or Fin- 
 lander skilfull in this art, and prefent him with a linen garment, or piece 
 of filver,as his reward, for fatisfying them in their demands. An example 
 of this nature is to be feen upon record, at Bergen , a famous Market Town 
 in N orvpay , where the effeds of the German Merchants are regiftred ; in 
 this place there was one John Delling-, Fador then to a German , to whom 
 a certain Finlapper of Norway came with James Samaoufuend: of him John 
 Veiling enquired about his Mafter then in Germany \ the Finlapper readily 
 confenting to tell him, like a drunken man prefently made a great bawling, 
 then reeling and dancing about feveral times in a circle , fell at laft upon the 
 ground, lying there fometime as if he were dead, then ftarting up on a 
 fuddain , related to him all things concerning his Mafter, which were after- 
 wards found to agree to what he reported. There are many more inftances 
 of this kind: the moft confiderable , is one concerning a Laplander , now 
 living, who gave Tornausdn account of the Journey he firft made to Lap - 
 land , tho be had never feen him before that time ; which , altho it was true, 
 Tornaus diffembled to him , leaft he might glory too much in his devilifli 
 pradifes , and rely upon them , as the only means whereby he might attain 
 
 to 
 
of the Laplanders. 5^ 
 
 to truth. The autority of this man is fo confiderable , that it may gain cre- 
 dit enough to the Story. As to the method taken in making difcoveries , it 
 is very different. Olaus Magtt. defcribes it thus , the drummer goes into 
 fome private room , accompanied by one fingle perfon , befides his wife , 
 and by beating the drum moves the Index about , muttering at the fame time 
 feveral charms , then prefently he falls into an extafie, and lies for a ftort 
 time as if dead j in the mean while his companion takes great care, that no 
 gnat, flie , or other living creature touch him ; for his Soul is carried by 
 fome ill Genius into a forreign Countrey , from whence it is brought back 
 # - 
 
 with a knife, ring, or fome other token , of his knowledg, of what is done 
 in thofe parts * after this riling up , he relates all the circumftances be- 
 longing to the bufinefs that was enquired after ; and that they may feem 
 
 O 2 certainly 
 
5 6 Of the magicall Ceremonies 
 
 certainly fo, he fliews what he hath brought from thence. Petr- 
 no mention either of the drum , charms , company , or thefe things he orings 
 with him 5 but faies he calls himfelf upon the ground, grows Hack in th 
 face, lying as if dead for an hour or two; en- 
 
 quiry ; when he awakes he gives 
 a full account of all affairs there. 
 
 It is clear from what was faid 
 before , that they made ufe of a 
 drum; and ’tis obferved that for 
 this fort of conjuring the lower 
 part of the drum, whereby the)' 
 hold it , was commonly fhaped 
 like a crofs. One of this make 
 was given me by the Lord Henr y 
 Flemming, Colonel of a foot Re- 
 giment in Finland, the Figure of 
 it is in the page foregoing. The y 
 hang about it feveral claws , anid 
 bones of the creatures they take. 
 That feveral perfons alfo , as 
 well men as women, are per- 
 mitted to be prefent at this cert!- 
 mony,is affertedby Sam* Rheen 
 in his hiftory, where he faies 
 that the drummer fings afong, 
 called by them Joiike , and the 1 
 men and women that are pre- 
 fent fing likewife,fome in higher 
 fome in lower notes , this they 
 call Duura. Next as to the ca- 
 lling themfelves on the ground, 
 there are various relations, fome 
 think them not really, but only 
 in appearance dead ; others are 
 apt to believe that the foul de- 
 parts from the body , and after 
 its travell abroad, returns again. 
 But without doubt this is falfe , 
 for it is impoffvble , for either 
 man, or devil, to reftore the foul 
 to the body it hath once left. So 
 that I believe the devil only 
 flifles the faculties of the foul for 
 a time , and hinders 'their operations. Now after the drummer falls down , 
 he laies his drum as near as poffibly on his head , in this pofture. 
 
 Thofe in the mean time that are prefent, leave not off finging.^11 the 
 time he lies fweating in this agony ; which they do not only to put him m 
 mind when he awakes, of the bufinefs he was to know ; but alfo that he 
 
 111 ** * minht 
 
of the Laplanders. 57 
 
 recover out of this trance , which he would never do, (as they imaging if 
 they either ceafed finging, or any oneftirred him with their hand or foot 
 This perhaps is the reafon why they fuffer no flie, or any living creature 
 to touch him; and it is upon this account only that they watch him fo dili 
 gently, and not out of any fear they have leaft the devil /hould take away his 
 body ; which opinion of Ptucers is altogether falfe. It is uncertain how lonn 
 they lye m this manner , buc it is commonly according as the place where 
 they make their difeovery, is nearer or farther off; but the time never ex 
 ceeds 24 houres, let the place be at never fo great a diftance. After he 
 awakes he fliews them fome tokens to coniirm their belief in. what he tells 
 them. This is the firft and chiefeft ufe they make of the drum. 
 
 The next is, how to know the event of their own concerns and what 
 fuccefs their hunting will have , or any other bufinefs which they under- 
 take, for they feldom venture on any thing, without firft confulting that. 
 In order to the knowing this, they place the bunch of rings on the pi-* 
 tfure of the Sun in the drum ; then they beat, finging at the fame time; 
 if the rings go round towards the right hand, according to the Suns courfe 
 they promife to themfelves good health, fortune , and great encreafe both 
 ofmenandbeafts; if contrary , towards the left, they expeft ficknefs and 
 all the evils attending on ill fuccefs. We may eafily ground this opinion of 
 theirs upon the other mentioned above, where they believe the Sun the only 
 Author of all produftions. Wherefore when the Index moves according 
 to his motion, it portends profperiry by following his courfe, from whom 
 they expeft all the good they receive. This is the way they take in all 
 their more weighty affairs, as in a journey , hunting , removing their ha- 
 bitations , or any fuch like thing , of which fomething before , and more 
 hereafter. Before they hunt they make particular observation which way 
 the Index turns, whether Eaft , Weft, North , cr South ; and celled from 
 thence where their game lies. Ocher things for which the drum is fer- 
 viceable , are , firft, the difeovering the nature of difeafes , whether they 
 arife from any diforder in the body , or are caufed by magic ; this being 
 known , then to find the remedy for them , which is commonly by ficti- 
 fice to one or other of their angry Gods , but chiefly to Storjunkar , who 
 bears greateft autority among them, and if not appeafed, leaves them final! 
 hopes of recovery. Wherefore the fick perfon vows a facrifice , either of a 
 Rain-deer, Bull, Goat, or Ram, or fomething of this kind to one of the 
 Storiunkars , that ftands upon the mountains. The facrifice is not left to 
 the difpofal of the fick man , but muft be made according to the diredions 
 of the drummer; for he is fuppofed to be the only man able to advife them 
 in this cafe, he firft dilcovers which of the Gods is difpleafed, and what 
 fort of facrifice is moft acceptable to him , for they refufe feveral * and the 
 fame alfo at feveral times. But before the drummer appeafes their Gods, 
 they give him a copper and a filver ring, putting them on his right arm, 
 then he begins a fong , and beats the drum, and all that are prefent joyn 
 with him in a Chvrut $ after this according to the place , to which the Index 
 points , he direds them. Thefe are the things commonly done by the drum. 
 The laft thing for which they think it neceflary. is , the accomplishing their 
 wicked defigns , as impairing mens health , or depriving them of rheir lives; 
 which is frequently enough praftifed among them, tho not altogether fo 
 
 P publicly. 
 
58 Of the mgicall Ceremonies 
 
 publicly as heretofore. Some of them account this only unlawful , .and ex- 
 clude themfelves out of the number of thofe, which ufe it, thinking the other 
 ufes of the drum to confift chiefly in doing good.But however thismifchievous 
 
 Art continues ftill too much among them. Several inhabitants 0 temam 
 
 Lapland were apprehended in the year 1671, with drums , for this purpofe 
 fo large , that they could not be removed from thence , but were burnt in 
 
 the place. Among thofe Laplanders there was one four [core years of age, 
 that confeffed he was bred up in this art from his childhood, who in 1670 
 upon fome quarrell about a pair of mittens , caufed a Boar of I /raw to 
 be drowned in a Cataraft, for which he was condemned to die, an in order 
 to that was to be carried in chains to the next town in Bothnia , but m the 
 journy he contrived fo by his art, that on a fuddain ,tho he feemed well, 
 and lufty , he died on the fledge , which he had often foretold he would 
 fooner do , then fall into the Executioners hands. As to the .ceremonies 
 ufed in this particular , either in their words, gefture,or any other thing, 
 I can give no account, finding none in thofe writings, from whence I colic- 
 &ed the reft. Thereafon for this, I fuppofe,is, becaufe they themfelves 
 keep this fecret , as the great myftery in their art ; or that no one would 
 enquire into them , leaft they fhould be thought guilty of this damnable fin. 
 
 Having treated largely of the drum, we come to the other parts of this 
 art , to which alfo belong proper forts of inftruments : the firft is a cord 
 tied with knots for the raifing of wind. They , as Zciglers relates it , tye 
 three magical knots in this cord ; when they untie the firft , there blows 
 a favorable gale of wind 5 when the feCond, a brisket ; when the third , the 
 Sea and wind grow mighty ftormy , and tempeftuous. This, that we have 
 reported concerning the Laplanders , is by Olaus Magnus , and juftly, re- 
 lated of the Finlanders, who border on the Sea, and fell winds to thofe 
 Merchants that trafic with them, when they arc at any time detained by a 
 contrary one. The manner is thus, they deliver a fmall rope with three 
 knots upon it, with this caution, that when they loofe the firft, they 
 lhall have a good wind, if the fecond, a ftronger, if the third, fuch a 
 Itorm will arife , that they can neither fee how to diredt the fhip , and avoid 
 rocks, or fo mueh as ftand upon the decks, or handle the tackling. No other 
 Writers mention this concerning the Laplanders , and I am apt not to 
 think it at all probable ,. fince they live in an inland Country , bordering 
 no where upon the Sea. Wherefore this properly belongs to the Finlappcrs 
 in Norway. Now thofe that are skilled in this art , have command chiefly 
 over the winds that blew at their birth; fo that this wind obeys principally 
 one man , that another, as if they obtained this power when they firft 
 received their breath ; now as this belongs chiefly to the Finlappcrs and 
 Finlanders of Norway , fo doth the flopping of the courfe of Ihips, which 
 is altogether of the fame nature. This is alfo attributed to the Laplanders , 
 who according to the different affetftion they have for Merchants , make 
 the Sea either calmer, or more tempeftuous. 
 
 We come now to their magical Darts, which they make of lead, in length 
 about a finger; by thefe they execute their revenge upon their enemies, 
 and according to th£ greatnefs of the injury received, they wound them 
 with cankrous fwellings , either in the arms, or legs, which by the extre- 
 mity of its pain, kills them in three daies time. They ftioot thefe darts 
 
 to 
 
of the Laplanders. 551 
 
 to what diftance they pleafe , and that fo right tod , that they (efolom mifs 
 their aim. 01 am Magnus reports the fame in his writings , which I believe 
 is only a tra.nfcript of Zeiglers , the words being the fame , and without 
 doubt he follows him in this particular as he hath in many others. But I 
 fuppoie they are both miftaken , and mifrender'd them leaden darts , fince 
 I can find no perfon in thefe times that knows of any fuch; neither is there 
 any mention made of them in any other writers, or by the common People; 
 who feldom omit fuch circumftances as thefe in their relations. But they 
 might perhaps be miftaken in fuppofing them to be made of lead, by mis-* 
 underftanding the word Skptt, which is commonly u fed for their expla-i 
 nation. For when either man or beaft is fuddainly taken with a difeafe. 
 by which their ftrength fails , and they immediately peri/h ; the common 
 People call this that takes them fo Skott , that is a dart. This might make 
 Zeigler think to be really fome dart , which the inhabitants are wholly 
 ignorant of, and moft among us believe thefe things to be effe&ed by fome 
 other means. Petrus Claudius calls it a Gan , which they fend abroad : he likens 
 it to a flie , but faiesit is fome little devil, of which the Finlanders in 
 Norway that excell moft in this art , keep great numbers in a leathern bag, 
 and difpatch daily fome of them abroad. Of thefe he relates a ftory,thao 
 happened in his time: an Inhabitant of Helieland, who is ftill alive, going 
 towards the mountains in Norway to hunt Bears, came to a cave under the 
 fide of a hill , where he found an image rudely fbapen , which was the Idoll 
 of fome Finlander $ near this ftood a Ganeska * or magical fatchel : he opened 
 this, and found in it feveral blewiftt flies crawling about, whiqh they call 
 Gaits , or fpirics, and are daily fent out by the Finlanders to execute their 
 devilifii defigns. But he feems to intimate no more by this word Gan , then 
 that very thing which endangers mens health , and lives. Forhefaiesthat 
 thefe Finlanders cannot live peaceably , except they let out of their Gan- 
 eska or Gatikiidi which is the fatchel, every day one of the Gaits, that is 
 a fly or devil. But if the Gan can find no than to deftroy , after they have 
 fent him out , which they feldom do upon no account at all , then he roves 
 about at a venture , and deftroies the firft thing he meets vith 5 fometimes 
 they command it out to the mountains , to cleave rocks afunder : however 
 thefe conjurers will , for very trivial Caufes* fend-out their Gan to ruine 
 men- This word Gan fignifies no more then what Zeigler meant by his 
 dart, for the term by which they exprefs its going out is de Skiuda deris 
 Gan , that is, he as it Were fhoots out his Gan like an arrow , for Skiuda 
 is only proper to the (hooting. out of an arrow. 
 
 This is the third'thing belonging to their magic , which they ufe as Well 
 againft one another as ftrangers-, nay fometimes againft thofe that they 
 know are their equals in the art. Of this kind there happened a notable 
 paffage betwixt two Finlanders , one of which was called Asbioern Gan- 
 konge, from his great knowledge in the art, the other upon fome finall 
 difference concerning their skill, or fome fuch trifle , would have deftroyed 
 Asbioern , but was ftill prevented by his too powerfull art , till at luft finding 
 an opportunity , as Asbioern lay fleeping under a rock , he immediately 
 difpatcht away a Gan , that cleft the rock afunder, and tumbled it upon 
 him. This happened in the time of Petrus Claud, not long before he wrote 
 his Hiftory. Some of the Conjurers are contented only with the power to 
 ' P 2 e&pell 
 
6o Of the magical Ceremonies 
 
 expell tfc'at Gan out of men, orbeafts, which ’others fend. This is remar- 
 kable among them, that they can hurt no man with their Gan , except they 
 firft know his parents name. 
 
 Now all that the Finlanders and Finlappers of Norway effeft by their 
 Gan , the Laplanders do by a thing they call Tyre. This Tyre is a round 
 ball, about the bignefs of a wallnutj or fmall apple , made of the fin eft 
 hair of abeaft, or elfe of mofs, very fmooth, and fo light that it feems 
 hollow , its colour is a mixture of yellow , green , and alh , but fo that the 
 yellow may appear moft. I had one of thefe given me by M r John Otta 
 Silverftroem , Warden of the Colledge belonging to the metals , and Mailer 
 of the Mines at Saltzburg and Frahlune. This is the figure of it. 
 
 This Tyre they fay is quickened and moved by a particular art ? it is fold 
 by the Laplanders , fo that he that buies it may hurt whom he pleafes 
 with it. Tney do perfwade themfelves , and others , that by the Tyre they 
 can fend, either Serpents, Toads, Mice , or what they pleafeinto any 
 man , to make his torment the greater. It goes like a whirlewind , and as 
 fwift as an arrow , and deftroies the firft man , or beaft , that it lights on , 
 fo that it often miftakes. Of thefe we have too many inftances in this time, 
 which are too long to infert here : having therefore done w ith all , or at 
 leaft the chiefeft matters concerning their facred , and fuperftitious rites, 
 or worlhip ; we proceed to other affairs. 
 
 CHAP- XII 
 
 Of the Government of the Laplanders. 
 
 W E come now to their fecular affairs, which are either public or 
 private : we will treat firft of the public , to which belong the form 
 and conftitution of their Government. This in former times, before they 
 were named Laplanders , was in this manner; they were fubjeft to no neigh- 
 bouring Country , but were governed among themfelves , yet fo as to be 
 fubje# to a King , they chofe out of their own Nation. Moft of them, or at 
 leaft thofe which bordered on Norway , and dwelt near the Sea , w ere under 
 this kind of Government , in the time of Harauld Harfager King of Nor- 
 way , cotemporary with Ericw, the Conqueror, King of the Swedes , this 
 was 900 years after Chrift ; he conquered the greateft part of Norway , 
 except thefe Finlanders. The King that reigned over them at that time. 
 
of the Laplanders. 61 
 
 was named Mottle. This account was queftionlefs taken from Haralds ex- 
 pedition into Biarm/a , and his ruining all that Ccuntrey, except the part 
 belonging to thefe Finlanders. In thofe times the name of Laplanders was 
 neither ufed, nor known, as I have fliewn el ft where , but they retained 
 that of their anceftours , which was alfo common to all efthe fame extra, 
 dion. 
 
 Their condition was not much altered , after that they took this name, 
 which was when they firft fent cut Colonies into the inland Countries, 
 on the farther part of the mountains , w hich divide Swedland from Norway. 
 For they that went out had certainly fome Leader , whom without doubt 
 they chcfe for King, after they had taken poflefiton of thofe Countries; and 
 I believe they would fcarceiy fubtnit to any other power whiift that he 
 was living; and this feems the more probable, becaufe no one in thofe 
 daies would undertake the conqueft of a company of poor beggarly fu- 
 gitives, who dwelt among Weeds and Deferts, in continual fnow and 
 the greateft extremity of cold. This was the Mitfcovites opinion of them, 
 who tho they dwelt near them , fcarceiy knew their nature and difpefition, 
 and thought it madnefs to fet upon them with a fmall party , and an adven- 
 ture of little profit, and lefs honour to raifean Army againft a Country 
 already diftreflfedby poverty. For this reafon the Laplanders -enjoied their 
 own cuftoms for a long time. The firft King of Sweden that had any thoughts- 
 of conquering them was Ladulans the great , who floriflicd abcut the year 
 1277, who becaufe it feemed difficult to bring them under theCrowfivof 
 Sweden , promifed thofe that would undertake the conqueft , the government 
 over them. He thought it too expenfive to make a public war upon them, 
 when they were to be dealt with as wild beafts - r yet however could not- 
 endure that a neighbouring People , dwelling almoft in the heart of his 
 Country , for they poflftfled at that time as far as the Bay of Bothnia , 
 Ihonld refufe obedience to his Kingdom. Wherefore he thought upon the 
 before mentioned projetf, andpropofed great advantages to private per fons, 
 upon which the Birkarli , their neighbours, readily engaged themfelves, 
 and eftetfted their enter prize no lefs fuccefsfully. In this defign, the plot 
 of a particular perfon was moft remarkable , as is related by Fvicus , 
 and recorded by John Bur ms. One fingle man of the Birkarli went to- 
 wards Lapland to way-lay the Laplanders in their return from Birkala , 
 ( at this time no one inhabited on the North fide of that allotment ) 
 and ordered his wife to cover him over with fnow, in the middle of the 
 way where the Laplander s lnuft neceffarily pafs over him. They came in the 
 night time , and by their palling over him he knew there were fifteen , 
 which were the chief among them , and to whom the reft were in fub- 
 jeftion 5 when they were gone , he immediately aiofe out of the fnow , and 
 going fome fhorter way , fet upon them at unawares, as they pa fled by, 
 one by one , which is their uiual way in travelling , and flew them one after 
 another. None of thofe that followed perceived the firltmen flain, it being 
 in the night time, and each of them at fome diftance fioni the others j 
 till the laft man finding his fellows killed, made a flout refiftance , but the 
 B irk aria by the afli fiance of his wife got the vitfory , and flew him like- 
 wife Thus the moftpowerfull of them being (lain, the reft readily fub- 
 mitted Some think the Birkarli deluded them by a pretended truce, and 
 
 O that 
 
6 s. Of the Government 
 
 that before it was expired, they afiaulted them, not fufpetHing then the leaft 
 danger , and killing feveral , fubdued the Countrey , sas far as the North- 
 ern and Wefiern Oceans. We may eafily colle<H from the truce mentioned 
 here, that before their fubje<ftion to the Swedes by the Bitkarli , there 
 was fome kind of war betwixt both : befides,it was fliewn above, that 
 Ladulaus could not bring them under his Crown. This perhaps may be 
 Zeiglers meaning , when he deferibes them as a warlike People , and free 
 for a great time , that they alfo withfiood the Arms of Norway and Sweden , 
 till they were forced at laft toyeild* but what Zeigler imputes to their 
 valour } proceeded only from the contemt they were then in , as is plain 
 from the opinion the Mofcovites gave of them. And there is little reafon to 
 fuppofe the Swedes were not of the fame , iince they were overcome only 
 by the allotment of Birkala ; and Ladulaus did not conquer them out of any 
 fear he conceived of their forces, but by Height, forefeeing the fmall advan- 
 tages he fhould receive would not quit the charges of an Army. Thus 
 the Laplanders were brought in fubjedion by the fubtilty and expence of 
 private perfons. About the year of our Saviour 1277, the Birkarli had the 
 autority over them ; yet fo as to acknowledg their dependance on the 
 King of Sweden. Now whether all of them were thus overcome , as thofe 
 that lived beyond the mountains of Norway , near the Sea , which are the 
 Finlanders , or Lappofinni , is Hill in doubt , except we colled it from this, 
 that all from the Northern and Weflern Oceans were certainly fubje&ed. 
 But whatever difpute may arife concerning that, it is manifefl the Swedes 
 were the firft Ccnquerours of Lapland, but afterwards the Norwegians and 
 Mofcovites following their example , put in alfo for a part ; thus they 
 became fubjed to thefe three feverall Princes. But to pafs by the others, 
 the Swedes enjoyed , for fome former ages , half the dominions from Tidis- 
 fiorden to Walangar, over the Lappofinni , or maritime Finlanders. This 
 was given by Charles the IX, in his indrudions to his Embaffadors, fent 
 to the King of Danemark , wherein he made it appear that the Swedes had 
 from former times , till then , enjoied half the rights , both facred and ci- 
 vill, whether as to tributes, punilhmcnts, men, or fiflierie , with the 
 Crowns of Danemark. and Norway. But the Swedes kept only a third part 
 from Malanger to Waranger , thofe of Norway and Mofcovy laying claim 
 to the other two, till in the year 1595, the Mofcovites , by a League, de- 
 livered up their part , but the Swedes alwaies poflefied the mountainous 
 and more neighbouring places from Ladulaus 1 s time, for near four hundred 
 years, and exercifed their autority over them. The Government after the 
 conqueH was in the hands of the Birkarli , according to the grant given 
 them by Ladulaus , who ruled over thofe that dwelt near the Bay of Both’ 
 nia , impofed taxes , trafficked with them , and received all the profit of 
 the Salmon filhing, and all other advantages arifing from them 5 but in 
 acknowledgement to the King, as Supreme, they paid a certain number 
 of gray Squirrils skins. The Laplanders , by common confenr , received 
 and honored the Bergchara , that is men of the mouhtains, or Birkarli, as 
 their Govemours , and paid them very rich skins , and feverall forts of fifh 
 both for their tribute to the King of Sweden, and their own proper u fes* 
 Neither were there any other commiflioned by the King in thofe times to 
 govern them , as will appear afterwards. He, that was their Governor was 
 
 honored 
 
tf the Laplander?. 6^ 
 
 honored by them with the title of King , his autcrity was confirmed by 
 the Crown of Sweden , he wore a red robe, as the token of his Roialty ; 
 now from this fort of garment, by which the Birkarli were diftinguifhed 
 from others, it is evident they were the firft rulers in thofe parts; and 
 perhaps only one governed them , whilft they dwelt near the Bay of Both-' 
 nia , but when they enlarged their poffeffions farther into the Land, and 
 were divided into feverall Counties, eachdivifion had its particular Go- 
 vernor. And that it was fo , is manifefted from the Letters of Cuftavus the 
 firft, where he divides the Birkarli into Luhltans , Fythians , and Tor- 
 nians , over which accordingly there were feverall Governors. It may per- 
 haps now be a difpute , who thefe Birkarli were , by whom the Swedes 
 fubdued Lapland ; But&us faies they were the Inhabitants of the allotment, 
 of Birkala , but Olaus Magnus is of a different opinion , and calls them 
 Bergchara , that is, men of the mountains, from Berga mountain , and Charar 
 or Karar men. What grounds he hath for this, he neither declares, nOr call 
 I eafily imagine. But I think them fo fmall that they will find little credit 
 any where ; for from whence , or from what mountains fhould they be thus 
 called ? not from thofe of Norway, when at that time no body inhabited 
 there * neither are there any other mountains befides thefe , from whence 
 they fhould take this name : moreover, the Birkarli were fubje&s to the 
 Swedes , and converfed commonly with the Laplanders. The public records 
 alfo contradi# this opinion , for in them there is no mention Of Bergcharli, 
 but Birkarleboa . It is yet clearer alfo from the Letters of Cnute Joanfon, 
 written in Latine , in the year 1318, where he faies in the Parliament 
 held at Tclge, betwixt the Helfmgers and Birkarleboa in his prefence, there 
 was iffued out this Placart , cferf. This ferves to confute Olaus. It is more 
 evident that they came from Birkala , an allotment in Tavafia,znd defcribed 
 in the Mapps. Next , as to Guftavus the firft mentioning the Birkarli , in 
 the forefaid Letters, as belonging to feverall mzrches^ viz. Luhla ,Pitha, 
 and Toma it was upon this account.' the Birkarli that defcended from 
 thofe of Tavafiia , were placed in thefe feverall Towns to govern t Vz Lap- 
 landers, and becaufe they only had the priviledge of commerce with them, 
 they were called Merchants. They were ufed in the Summer to buy thofe 
 commodities of the Merchants that came to Bothnia, which were neceffary 
 for the Laplanders , and in the Winter, when the Rivers and Lakes were 
 frozen over, they carried them up into the Countrey. This way oftrafic 
 was ufed by all the Inhabitants of Bothnia , but perhaps only at firft by 
 one allotment, which growing populous, feverall cf the Inhabitants removed 
 farther into the Countrey , and retained the fame priviledge that was firft 
 granted by Ladulaus , zfi*. that no one , but they, ihould claim any pri- 
 viledges over the Laplanders , either as to the Government, tribute, com- 
 merce , or any thing of this nature , which priviledges they for a long time 
 enjoied, as is confirmed by the Letters wrote by Cnute Joanfon , in the 
 time of King Smeeke, in which it was provided that the Birkorlt fhould not 
 be molefted either in their paffage to or from the Laplanders. This privi- 
 ledge they maintained till G uftavus the firft ^ who made a Contract with 
 them at Vpfal on the 4 th of April 1 5 2 S, concerning the yearly tribute they 
 were to pay to the Crown , for the great advantages they received from 
 the Laplanders. This tribute was only in refpeft of the priviledges the 
 • Q^2 Birkarli 
 
 I 
 
(> 4 Of the Government 
 
 Birkarli had from Ladttlaus's time till then , thefe were fo largely granted, 
 that they fetled them as hereditary upon their children , and none but 
 thofe defcended from the Birkarli could enjoy them. This Guftavus alfb 
 confirmed according to the former grants made to their anceftors, but with 
 this alteration that they fihould pay half as much more, as they did formerly. 
 This Government the Birkarli exe reified over the Laplanders which they got 
 by fiubtility , had their autority from the King of Sweden-, preserved it in 
 their own family , and delivered it down to their children for near 300 
 years, till Guftavus the firft, by reafion of their in fulling over the common 
 People, deprived them of this ftate; for when their riches encreafed they 
 opprefied the poorer fiort, and extorted fo much from them that they left 
 them very little , but that which was worth nothing. Upon this , complaint 
 was made to Guftavus , who thereupon committed Henricus Laurent it to 
 prifion , and confificated me ft of his eifate , taking then the tribute from the 
 Laplanders into his hands , and granted to all People free trading with 
 them. This Henricus Laurentii was without doubt in that time the head of 
 the Birkarli, and I believe the brother of David Laurentii , who, together 
 with Jonas Nicolas , concluded the Treaty with Guftavus in the name of 
 the Birkarli, in the year 1528, for fetling the tribute, and other affairs. 
 From hence we may colled they loft their priviledges , not long after this 
 Coutrad; now it was not only juft to deprive them of thofe priviledges, 
 which they abufed in opprefling others , but prudent , as well from the 
 jealoufy of too great a power granted to private perfons over fo large and 
 populous a part of the Kingdome., as out of confideration of its wealth, 
 which ^ as more neceffary to the Kings » for driving out the common enemy, 
 ane eftablifliing the Kingdomes liberty , then to maintain the pride of the 
 Birkgrlt, who befides their injuftice, were inccnfiderable both in number 
 and ftrength. Guftavus the firft having thus depofied the Birkarli , fent De- 
 puties to gather the tribute, and manage all things in the Kings name* the 
 Deputies are calledby xht Swedes, Lappfougder , by the Laplanders, Ko- 
 nunga Olrngi , that is the Kings men j of thefe there is mention made in the 
 patent granted by Guftavus thefirftto M r Michael , the firft Prieft in Lap- 
 land in 1 559 * the words are to this purpofe, We command all the Inhabi- 
 tants of Lapland , as well Deputies , as others , &c. Thefe had at firft the 
 charge of all public affairs, as will appear in the following Chapter as 
 for colleding taxes , as executing juftice among them. But afterwards, when 
 Charles the ninth divided the Coun trey into feveral parts and formed it 
 into better order , more were added to the former, for examining caufes, 
 conviaing of criminals, and other fuch like things , till at laft the ftate of 
 Government was little different from what it is now. Next under the King, 
 they have a Provincial Judge called by tht Swedes, Lagman, under him one 
 ot the Senators , ZJnderlagman , next an Interpreter of the Laws , La*~ 
 ff;tT >and r dlVCrS other /' vhich enquire into caufes, and do juftice ; th?n 
 V he ;, ha J e a Gover,lour of the Province , Landxhcefdmgh , a head over the 
 Laplanders, Lappafougten , their Officers who perform all other duties, 
 in this manner the Laplanders are now governed by the Swedes. 
 
 CHAP, 
 
Of the Judicatures ^ isrc. of the Laplanders. 6 5 
 
 CHAP- XIII 
 
 Of the Judicatures and Trihut es of the 
 Laplanders. 
 
 ,.n 
 
 hi 
 
 T 
 
 fa 
 
 tc 
 
 a 
 
 ti 
 
 A FTER the manner of their Government , and the difcipline 
 
 live under, wt defcend to thofe affairs that are managed by it ; Which 
 belong either to the Courts of Judicature , or to the Tribute. I can fcarce 
 find any mention of the former. Their own Kings , when they were a free 
 Nation , exercifed this autority , and kept the jurifditftion in their own 
 hands ; but when the Birksirli ruled them , it depended altogether On their 
 plefure. Zeigler makes no mention of any Judges among them , but faies 
 that if any difpute happened that Was dubious , it was referred to the Courts 
 in Swedland ; I fuppofe he means the more weighty controverfies , Which the 
 Birkgrli could not , or did not dare to decide. But thefe were very rare 
 with them, for great crimes, as theft, rapine, murder, adultery , Or fhch 
 like are feldom committed , and fcarce known by the Laplanders. They 
 neither borrow nor lend mony , being content with what they pofTefs of 
 their oWn , which are commonly the occafions of quarrels in other Nations* 
 and maintain fo many Lawyers. The chief fin they are guilty of, is their 
 magical fuperftition , which fince their embracing Chriftianity , is forbidden 
 by the Laws, and is not fo frequent as formerly. After that GuflavM the 
 firft had depofed the Birkarli , and given them Governors of their oWn, 
 they lived under better difcipline, and greater diligence was ufed in feeing 
 Juftice done * but Chdries the ninth was the firft that took care to have 
 then! inftru<fted in theSwedilh Law$, and that they fhould regulate them- 
 felves accordingly. This charge was given by the fame King in his inftru- 
 ftions to Laurentius LaUre/Mt , Gcverhor of Lapland-, dated from Stockholm 
 on the 10 th of 0<ft. rtfio, wherein he commanded him to govern thofe of 
 Vma , Bitha, and Luhla , according to the SWedifli Laws, andtoproteft them 
 from all injuries. There are at prefent in Lapland three Governors , and 
 as many Courts of judicature; the firft is called Aniitidfiaenfe , or Anger- 
 manfian , the other Vhmenfiori , Tithenfian and Luhlenfuin , the other is the 
 TornenCun , and Kiemenfian. Over thefe are particular Governors, who in the 
 Kings name pafs Sentence , but in the prefetice of a Judge and a Prieft; 
 where it is obfervable that they added Priefts to the Governors , to reftram 
 them from doing injuftice by the autority of their prefence. Now as to 
 the time when thefe Courts Were called , it is a doubt , but 1 believe it waS 
 at the Fair times j when they met about all public bufinefs ; this was com- 
 monly twice in a year, jy/^/in Winter and Summer, according to an order 
 of Charles the ninth’s. It is now in 'January and February. They were held 
 in the fame places where they kept their Markets and Fairs, which were 
 determined in each particular County, as will appear by and by. 
 
 P; C v07v 
 
£6 Of the Judicature and Tributes 
 
 Now we come to the Tribute they paid, which atfirft was only skins 
 of beafts , paid not by the Laplanders , but the Birkarli , yet only as an ac- 
 knowledgement of their* fubje&ion to the Crown of Sweden. Buraus calls 
 it naogra timber graoskjn , graoskjn fignifies gray Squirrils skins , ofwhich 
 color the Squirrils were ccnftantly in the Winter ; timber denotes the num- 
 ber of the skins, which were fourty , tied together in a bundle. It is un- 
 certain how many of thefe bundles th e Birkarli gave, but in the Contradl 
 with Guftavus the firft , thofe of Lnhla and Pttha were engaged to pay 8, 
 v.hich makes in all 360 skins, befides two Martins skins. Thofe alfo of Tome 
 were taxed with the fame number;and fhortly after this number was doubled, 
 by an agreement made in 1528. But after the Birkarli had loft their pri- 
 viledges, for the forementioned reafons , and the King received the tax by 
 Commiffioners for himfelf,it is very probable fome more alteration were 
 made. In the year 1602 they paid inftead of skins every tenth Rain-deer, 
 and one tenth of all their dried filh ; which is clear from the commands 
 given by Charles tchis Deputies Olaus Barman and Henry Benegtfon , at 
 Stockholm on the 22 d of July in the fame year, to require the tribute in 
 this manner , that fo the Laplanders might know what and how much they 
 were to pay : for it feems that from Guflavus the firft’s time, till then, 
 the Governors ufed no conftant method in railing it, but fometimes de- 
 manded skins , at other times other forts of goods that feemed moll neceft 
 fary for prefent ufe; fo that by this uncertainty the tribute grew very heavy 
 upon the Inhabitants, and their Governors took occafion from it to exad 
 what they pleafed under pretence of the public account , for their own 
 proper ufes. Yet this cuftom continued not long, being thought perhaps too 
 burthenfome to the Laplanders , and very prejudiciable to their herds; 
 wherefore it was ordered in 1606, that everyone which was then 17 years 
 of age , fliould pay either two Bucks , or ; three Does out of their herds of 
 Rain-deers, and eight pound of dried filh ; as alfo every tenth Fawn out of 
 their Rock, and every tenth tun from their fifhery. This tax was alfo im- 
 pofed on th tBirkarli that had any trafic with them. This order was kept 
 a long while, and renewed again by the fame King in 1610. The tribute they 
 pay at this time is either mony, Rain-deers , or skins , either plain or fitted 
 up for ufe. Thefe they pay according to the largenefs of the Provinces in 
 which they dwell , the large# of which , they fay , are een heel skjitt , that 
 is , they pay the full tribute; the letter een half s^att , that is , half tribute; 
 and fo likewife for the reft. He that poflefleth a Province of the whole tri- 
 bute, pays two Patacoons , which they call Skattadaler , and others that have 
 leffer poflefllons and half tribute, give one Patacoon ; thofe which want mony, 
 pay fifh or skins , which are commonly of Foxes or Squirrils, of thefe 50, 
 of the others one with a pair of Lapland fhoes, are equal to a Patacoon : 
 two pounds alfo of dry filh are of the fame value ; now to every pound of 
 dried filh they allow five over,becaufe fo much is commonly loft in the 
 drying. They call this pound with its addition Skattpund , that is the pound 
 for tribute. They value their Rain-deers at 3 Dollars a piece, and pay the 
 tenths of them, not each family, but every hundred. I have fet the prices 
 down here , becaule if any one had rather keep hisCattel, he can be forced 
 to no more then after this rate. Now concerning the tenths they pay of 
 skins , every houlholder is taxed one white Foxe’s skin , or a pair of Lap- 
 
 land 
 
of the Laplanders. 67 
 
 land flioes ; if He hath neither of thefe , half a pound of dried Jack/ This is 
 the Tribute yearly received by the Crown of Sweden from Lapland , of which 
 the greateft part is commonly by the Kings gracious favor allowed for 
 the maintenance of their Priefts , as was ihewn in another place. No v 
 becaufe it isfofar both by Sea and Land, before thefe commodities cah 
 be brought to the Kings Storehbufes , befides the ordinary tax they give 
 a pair of Lapland fhoes , which they call Haxapalka , that is the price for 
 carriage. This is all they pay to the King of Sweden , but befides they are 
 tributary to the Crown of Danmark, and the great Duke of Mofco'vj^ not 
 as Subjects to thefe Princes, but upon the account of their receiving fie- 
 veral advantages from their Dominions in their hunting and fifhing. Thofe 
 that are thus, are all the allotments of Toma beyond the mountains, who 
 by reafon of the liberty they have to bring down their Cattel from the 
 mountains into the vallies in the Summer time, Hear the Sea fiiore , and 
 taking the opportunity from thence of fifhing, are taxed by the Danes , but 
 Hot at above half the rate that they pay to the Swedes. Thefe allotments 
 are called Koutokeme , Auymara , Tejio , and Utzincki. The Laplanders alfo 
 of the allotment of Enare in Kiemi , are in the fame condition , who for 
 fifhing and hunting pay both to the Danes and Mofcovites as well as to the 
 Swedes : to the firft one half, to the other a third part of what the Swedes 
 receive. The tribute wasinformer time gathered when the Governor pleafed, 
 but afterwards only in the Winter, againft which time it was all brought 
 into Storehoufes , each County having its proper place for that purpofe. 
 But when the place for their Markets and Fairs was determined , the Go- 
 vernor came thither and received it , which courfe they Kill take in this 
 bufinefs. That this was alfo the time for receiving it , will appear from the 
 account I fhall give of their Fairs in the next Chapter. 
 
 CHAP- XIV- 
 
 Of the Laplanders Fairs , and Cujloms 
 in 'Trading. 
 
 T 'H a T we may not yet leave the Public concerns of the Laplanders'^ 
 of which we have treated , let us proceed in the next place to confider 
 their Fairs and common Markets , in which what Cuftoms they anciently 
 * ufed is not fo well known. Panins Jovius faies that among the Laplanders 
 he that had any thing to fell , after he had expofed his Wares, went his way 
 and left them, and that the Chapman coming , and taking what was for 
 his turn , left in the place the full value thereof in white furrs or skins. 
 The reafon why they did not fpeak and bargain with then Chapmen , he 
 faies Was , becaufe they were a ruftic People , extreamly fearful , and ready 
 to run away from the very fight Of a fhip, or ftranger. Others, that are of 
 a more probable opinion, confefs indeed that they uledno words in their 
 trading , but that it was not Out of rufticity , want of cunning 5 or the like; 
 & R ?. but 
 
68 Of the Laplanders hairs 
 
 but becaufe they had a language quite different from others, and io pecu- 
 liar to themfelves, that they could neither underftand, nor be underwood of 
 their neighbours : fo that it was rather the barbarilm, and roughnefsof 
 their fpeech , then manners, that made them ufe this dumb way of traffiking» 
 But of their language we fhall treat in its proper place. 
 
 Concerning their trading with their neighbours, it is mod certain that 
 it was performed without words , by nods and filent geftures : neither was 
 it properly a buying and felling ( for they did not of old ufe either gold 
 or filver) but rather an exchange of one commodity for another. So that 
 whereas Zieglerus tells us they did permutatione <fjr pecunia commerce* agere , 
 we may juftly doubt whether it be not rather to be read nee pecunia , ( un- 
 lefs happily he intend pecunia in the primary fenfe , and hath more refped 
 to the original of the word, then to the acception now in ufe. ) And truly 
 this way of exchange among them , in thofe ancient times , was no lefs then 
 neceffary ; when indeed, as well the neighbouring Countries, as the Lap - 
 landers were quite Grangers to any current mony 5 and this we may un- 
 derftand from the Swedes , among whom there were in thofe daies either no 
 coins at all ; or elfe only fuch as had bin tranfported out of England and 
 Scotland , the ufe of the Mint being then utterly unknown in that Country. 
 And if at that time there was no mony in Swealand , it is certainly no great 
 wonder there fliould be none in Lapland. But neither in after times , and 
 when they were under the Jurifditftion of the Birkarli , could the Laplanders 
 come to the ufe of mony ; for they that were Lords over them , monopo- 
 lizing the whole trade to themfelves, did not give them mony for their com- 
 modities, but fuch other merchandife , as their Country ftood in need of. 
 In fine to this very day the Laplanders know no other mony but the Pa* 
 tacoon and half Patacoon ; other coins whether of copper , filver , or gold, 
 they do not fo much value , which will give us to underftand that the ufe of 
 mony among them cannot be of any long date , for the Patacoon is but of 
 later daies , and was never known before the difeovery of the Mine in the 
 Vale of Joachim. 
 
 Thefe Patacoons they value fingly at 2 onces of filver a piece , whence it 
 appears that as they had no other mony , fo neither did this pafs currant 
 among them , but only by weight , and as if it were in the Mafs : and I be- 
 leive was not at all in ufe , until! they were forced to pay tribute in that 
 kind , of which I have difeourfed before , and fhewed that it was but of 
 late inftituted. But what D ami anus means by his permutatione tantum anno- 
 nam ds> pecuniam acyuirunt , we cannot fo eafily guefs ; for we do not fay 
 that men barter and deal by exchange when mony is paid for a commodity: 
 for to what end fliould thofe People feek after getting mony , which was in 
 ufe neither among themfelves nor their neighbours ; fothat perhaps here 
 alfo we ought to read nee pecuniam , and then the fenfe runs, that they were 
 not fo follicitous in getting mony, as in providing the more necefiary things 
 of life : altho neither is that true which he delivers of their provisions, as 
 will appear from what follows, 
 
 But whatfoever Damianus means , it is moft certain that in all their com- 
 merce they did but exchange one thing for another; and that to this day the 
 fame cuftom remains among them, who are now concern’d for no more mony 
 then what is fufficient to pay their tribute. Only if there is any commodity 
 
 among 
 
and Cuftoms in Trading. 
 
 among them of great and extraordinary value, that indeed is to be bought 
 with mony. 
 
 Their cuftom is now, not as formerly , to bargain by figns and nods, 
 but either they ufe fpeech , ( for there are many cf them now that are 
 skilled in that of their neighbours) or Interpreters, of which there are 
 plenty enough among them. They w ith whom they trafic are for the moft 
 part their neighbours , on the one fide the Swedes and Norwegians , on the 
 other the Finlanders , Ruffians, and Mofcovites. Neither was it otherwife 
 in old times, unlefswhen they were under the power of the Birkarli , who 
 endeavouring to get all the trade into their own hands, did more narrowly 
 watch thofethat were nigheft Sweden , that fo they might exclude all but 
 themfelves from trafficking in any part of Lapland. The power that we 
 read was given the Birkarli over the Laplanders by Ladulaus the great 
 King, I fuppofe , chiefly confiftedin this ; for the other fpeciall rights and 
 priviledges, which they and their anceftors for a long time poflefled , Gu • 
 ftavus the firft hath fet down , as I have in another place declared. 
 
 And this we may alfo gather from the prohibition of Charles the ninth, 
 denying the Birkarli the priviledge of trafficking in Lapland , as they had 
 formerly done. The words of the injun&ion publilhed in the year 1602 
 are to this purpofe $ And we do utterly forbid the Birkarli any more to trade 
 for skins or other commodities, as they have formerly ufed. Before this time 
 therefore they were either the only, qr chief Merchants in Lapland , whi^ 
 ther when they had brought their merchandife,they went round the Country 
 purchafing all the skins they could, of which afterwards they made great 
 fums of mony. And this they continually did till the time of Guftavus the 
 firft, when that priviledge began to be deny ed them; by which they were 
 grown fo rich and powerfull , and what is the common confequent thereof* 
 proud and haughty. 
 
 But neither could Gtiftavui provide agaihft all their arts and evafions ; 
 for tho he took from them all power over the Laplanders , yet they being 
 better skilled in the commodities of the Country and conftitution of the 
 People then others , did ftill , tho not fo openly , keep correfpondence and 
 trafic with them, till in the year 1602, in the time of Charles the. ninth, 
 they were forbid by the foremen doned injuntftion , at any time , or in any 
 place , to hold any commerce with them , and the monopoly ofall skins was 
 annext to the Crown 5 a certain rate being fet at which they were to be 
 fold. The words of the Editt are thus : “ Whatfoever skins are found in 
 “ Lapland , we do command and ehjoyn our Governors to buy up for our 
 “ ufe , according to the ftatute and rate in that cafe provided. And this 
 was alfo again enforced in the year 1610, only in this there was a claufe 
 inferted , that the skins of Elkes Ihould be brought into the Kings ,'trefury 
 gratis. The claufe runs thus : “ And we do command all Laplanders in our 
 “name to bring to our Governors all faleable skins, for which they ihall 
 ‘‘return the worth in other commodities, as is by ftatute provided j but 
 “ the skins of Elkes they Hull feize upon for cur ufe , not giving any con- 
 “ flderation for them 5 if any man Ihall take this beaft , it Ihall be law- 
 “full for him to keep theflefh for his own private ufe , but the skin IhaU 
 “belong to Us and our Crown. But their trading is now grown more 
 general, and they, have of late years learned to deal more freely and openly 
 
 S with 
 
•jo Of the Laplanders Fairs 
 
 with other Nations ; for they that dwell among the mountains that divide 
 Norway and Swedland, deal both with the Norwegians and Swedes , and they 
 that live more Northerly and Eafterly with the Ruffians and Finlanders. 
 
 But I come to the commodities themfelves , which Jovius laies are only 
 white skins, or furrs , called Ermines. Aieglerus reckons filhes alfo, of 
 which they have fo great draughts, that they are forced to keep them in 
 trunks and ponds till they can tranfport them into Northbothnia and Ruffia 
 alba. But there are feveral other forts of skins , which Olaus Magnus com- 
 prehends under a more general term, and calls pellespretiofas . Sam.Rheen 
 gives us this catalogue of them, the commodities of the Laplanders are, Rain- 
 deers , skins of Raindeers , skins of black , yellow, blew , white Foxes ; skins 
 of Otters , of Gluttons , or Badgers , of Martins , of Beavers , of Squirrils, 
 of Wolves , and of Bears , Laplandilh garments, Boots , IhoeS, Gloves, dried 
 Pike , and Cheefes of Rain-deers. With thefe commodities the Laplanders 
 traffic for Silver , Patacoons , Wollen and linnen Cloth, Copper, Alchi- 
 my , Salt , Corn , Bulls hides , Sulphur , Needles and Pins , Knives , Spirit 
 of Wine, and which is more ftrange for Tobacco, of which as I faid be- 
 fore they are great admirers. 
 
 Upon all thefe things as was but now declared , there was a certain rate 
 fet by Charles the ninth , according to which they were to be bought up 
 for the ufe of the Crown; and the fame cuftom is fo far yet obferved, that to 
 this very day, with whomfoever they deal, they have a certain eftimate, 
 whereby they prize both their own and others commodities : the propor- 
 tion of which rates is according to the Patacoon, or which is the fame thing 
 with them , 2 ounces of filver. For example , an ordinary Rain-deer they 
 value at 2 Patacoons , or 4 ounces of filver, the skin of a wild Rain-deer 
 at one Patacoon and £, or 3 ounces of filver; the skin of a tame male 
 Rain-deer at one Patacoon , but if caftrated , at - of a Patacoon , and if a 
 female at {. So likewife an ordinary Fox skin is worth a Patacoon, 4o gray 
 colored Squirril skins are valued at the fame price , which number of thofe 
 skins they call timber. The skin of a Martin at the fame price, 3 white Fox 
 skins at the fame price, a Bears skin is worth 2 Patacoons , and a Wolves 
 skin as much, an ordinary Laplandifh garment, which they call Muddy 
 is worth 3 Patacoons , a pair of Boots half a Patacoon , and 4 pair of fhoes, 
 4 pair of gloves , and one pound of dried Pike, each of them are valued at 
 the fame price. 
 
 Now on the other fide , of the commodities for which they traffic , an 
 ell of ordinary cloth , commonly called Silejian or T anger myndenfe , they 
 efteem at the rate of a Patacoon , or 2 ounces of filver; 3 pound of Copper 
 at the fame rate, and one tunn of corn at 2 Patacoons and ~, or 5 ounces 
 of filver, 2 pound of Salt at - of a Patacoon , 10 yards of courfe cloth, 
 fuch as we call home-Jpun^ and they call Waldmar , is worth a Patacoon, 
 a Can of fpiritof Wine half as much ; but if they chance to light upon any 
 commodities of a lower price, they value them by gray colored Squirril 
 skins , proceeding from one to xo, which number of skins they call Artogy 
 and value at ; of a Patacoon , and thefe are the commodities that drive 
 the trade between the Swede and Laplander . But to thofe of Norway they 
 carry all forts of coverlets , made of the skins of Rain-deers, alfo the beafts 
 themfelves , their skins and cheefes , and the feathers of Birds ; moreover 
 
 thofe 
 
and Cuft oms in Trading . 71 
 
 thofe things for which they trade with the Swedes , are Copper and Alchimy 
 vefiels , ordinary cloth woven by the Swedifh Boors, thefe they change for 
 Bulls , and Cows , whofe milk they live on in the Summer , and on their 
 flefh in the Winter, alfo for Goats and Sheep, out of whofe skins they 
 make themfelves coverlets , for filver, for the skins of black Foxes, and 
 Otters , for woollen blankets , and for fifh , which they fell again to the 
 Swedes, as Herrings , dried Codfifh, Skails , andfuch like. Johannes Tor- 
 nms comprehends them in a fhorter catalogue, the Laplanders , faies he, 
 traffic with thofe with Norway and Bothnia , Subje&s of the Crown of 
 Sweden , for ordinary woollen cloth , linnen cloth of both forts , as well the 
 fineffc as courfeft , for corn, bread, brafs, iron , and all forts of Country 
 utenfils. But above all things it was their chiefeft care to get beafts out of 
 Norway , which in the Autumn , they ufed to Sacrifice to their Idols. 
 
 Whether there were anciently any fet places or times in which they did 
 trade, I cannot certainly pronounce , tho 01 aus Magnus , Lib. 4. Cap. 5. 
 feems to affirm it, and faies , there were certain fet places, fome in open 
 fields , and fome upon the Ice , in which they did every year keep their 
 Fairs , and exhibit to the public view what they had by their own induftry 
 gained, either at home or abroad. But for all this he proceeds not to tell 
 us where thofe Fairs were kept , or where thofe places were. And Charles 
 the ninth forbidding the Birkarli continually , and at all times to make 
 their circuits round the Country , did neverthelefs appoint certain times 
 and places, in which, as at public Fairs , all traffic fliould be free and open 
 as well to them as others. The words of the Editft publifhed in the. year 
 1602 I will give you , which run thus : “ Wherefore’; feeing we have for- 
 bidden the Birkarli to trade in Lapland , according to their old cuftom, 
 “ and in manner aforefaid , We do will and command to be appointed two 
 <* Fairs every year in every Province, one in the Winter, the other in 
 “ the Summer s as it fhall feem moft convenient, and We do will and com- 
 “ mand our Governors to take care that certain fit places be looked our, in 
 « which thefe Fairs may be kept, and to appoint fet times, at which moft 
 “ conveniently as well all Laplanders , Birkarlians , Mofcovites , as others, may 
 <£ refort unto them. Furthermore our Will and pleafure is, that each Fair 
 t'laft for two or three weeks, during which time, it fhall be lawfuil for 
 every one to make fuch bargains as may be moft for his own profit. And 
 “ we do alfo command our Governors , that certain Boothes and Sheds be 
 “ provided after the moft convenient manner. Now by all this it may appear 
 that in former times there were no fuch things either obferved or known, 
 feeing the King here fpeaks of them as firft inftituted by him ; neither in- 
 deed in the Edift it felf doth he fet down any certain time or place , but 
 names them only as things intended, and which he leaves to the diferedon 
 of his Governors , which alfo Andr. Bur ms feems to intimate was per- 
 formed , when he faies that when they were to pay their tribute , they were 
 at a certain time and in certain places gathered together, as into a Store* 
 houje , where thofe Merchants , we before called B irk&rli, exhibited their 
 wares. But now he alfo leaves us in the dark as to a. certainty either of 
 time or place, fo that it may feem thefe Fairs and ccnftitutions did not 
 find fo good fuccefs as it was hoped they would , untill at length the 
 C^ueen Christina taking the bufinefs into confideration , brought it to greater 
 
72 Of the Laplanders Fairs 
 
 perfe&ion. There is an Edi<ft of hers , published in the year i^4°> in which 
 two Fairs are appointed, one at Arfwisjerf in January , the other at Ariephg 
 to be kept in February. The words are to this purpofe .* ‘‘Furthermore 
 “We have given and granted, and by thefe p refen ts do give and grant 2 
 folemn Fairs , one at Ar/wisjerf on the Feaft of the Converfion of S. P aul, 
 “ being the 25 of Jan. the other at Arieplog on the Feaft of the Purifica- 
 “ tion of the B. V. Mary , being the ^ d of February , each to be held for 
 “ 3 daies , at which times it (hall be lawfull for the Pithenfes and all 
 “Laplanders to exercife all forts of traffic, and thefe Fairs ffiall firft be 
 ‘‘holdenthe next year 1641. From this time they began to be more dili- 
 gently obferved,and are kept upon thofe Feafts to this very day , for in all 
 Provinces there are every Spring 3 Fairs kept-, the firft in Lapmarkia Vmen- 
 fis upon the Feaft of the Epiphany , the 2 d in Lapmarkia Luhlenfis on the Con- 
 verfion of S- Pauly the laft in Lapmarkia Pithenfis , Tornenfis, and Kimenfts on 
 the Feaft of the Purification. Thefe are the Fairs which Chriflina infti- 
 tuted, only that in Vmenfis I beleive was obferved from the time of Charles 
 the ninth, and the rather becaufe that Lapmark is nigheft Swedland. Into 
 Norway they refort and keep Fairs twice a year , the firft at Midfummeron 
 the Feaft of S. John , the other in the Autumn on the Feaft of Simon and 
 Judty or All-Saints day. And fo much for the times and places of their 
 Fairs. 
 
 As for their way of dealing they were of old in all their bargains very 
 faithfull and juft, tho Damianus a Goes feems to note fome craftinefs in 
 them , and faies they were very cunning in all their tradings. And Sam. 
 Jtheen in plain terms call them cheats, and faies they were fo deceitful, that 
 one that did not know all their tricks , could hardly efcape being over- 
 reached by them. So that we may fuppofe that as long as others dealt 
 fairly with them , fo lcng they were trufty and faithfull , but in after times 
 coming to learn how others had ferved them , by underftanding how they 
 had been cheated formerly , they themfelves learned to deceive others. 
 But of this we have fpoken before : and thefe thing may ferve to give us 
 fome light into their cuftoms in trafficking. 
 
 CHAP XV. 
 
 Of the Language of the Laplanders. 
 
 I N the former Chapter we told you that the Language of the Laplanders 
 was fuch as did very much differ from that of their neighbours , our next 
 bufinefs (hall be, as well as we can, to difcover whac it is. Now what- 
 foever is received , ufed , commonly , and publikly fpoken in any Country 
 is certainly a Language , but of this of the Laplanders , Zieglerus in general 
 obferves only that it was peculiar to themfelves , and not underftood by 
 their neighbours. Damianus fpeaks more plain , and accufes them of bar* 
 barifm and roughnefsof fpeech. Our modern Writers fay their fpeech is a 
 confufed mifcellany of the Language of their neighbours , and that it was 
 
 Called 
 
Of the Laplanders. j-j 
 
 called Lingua Lapponica , quafi cor r a fa , eel Lappatjflaoc and that it is made 
 up of many other Tongues , as of that of Finlanders and Swedes , as for 
 inftance; the Laplanders Cay four, the Swedes, floor \ the one Salug, the 
 other fahgb. And that there are alfo fome Latine words, as Porcus, Oriens> 
 &c. But tho thefe Writers fuppofe that they have borrowed many words 
 from their neighbours, yet they confefs that much of their Language is 
 their own, -and neither ufed, or known by any other Naitons , but that as 
 well the original of the words , as propriety of the Phrafes 5 is peculiar 
 to themfelves. Others fuppofe it took its rife and was derived from Fin - 
 land: and indeed it is confeffed on all hands that there are many words in 
 both Languages that feem no great Grangers. So that there is little doubt 
 but there are many words in both Languages which very much agree, which 
 any one that is a little skilled in them muft needs confefs ’• and to make 
 this more clear , I (hall here infert fome words of both Languages not much 
 unlike. 
 
 God 
 
 
 r Jubmar or Immel' 
 
 1 
 
 Jumala 
 
 Fire 
 
 
 Tolle 
 
 
 Tuli 
 
 Day 
 
 
 Paiwe 
 
 
 Paiwa 
 
 Night 
 
 
 Ii 
 
 
 Yce 
 
 A River 
 
 
 Jocki 
 
 
 the fame 
 
 A Lake 
 
 
 Jaur 
 
 
 Jarwi 
 
 Ice 
 
 
 Jenga 
 
 
 Iasas 
 
 a Hill 
 
 
 Warra 
 
 
 Wuori 
 
 Wood 
 
 
 Medz 
 
 
 Medza 
 
 the Eye 
 
 
 Si 1 mas 
 
 
 the fame. 
 
 the Nofe 
 
 
 Niuna 
 
 
 Nenas 
 
 the Arm 
 
 
 Ketawerth 
 
 
 Kafiwerfi 
 
 the Hand 
 
 
 Kiastt 
 
 
 Kasfi 
 
 the Foot 
 
 S3 
 
 'o 
 
 Ialk 
 
 s 
 
 (A 
 
 Ialka 
 
 Cheefe 
 
 
 loft 
 
 K 
 
 Iuufto 
 
 Bootes 
 
 : 8 ' 
 
 ^appad 
 
 
 Saapas 
 
 a Show 
 
 ■3 
 
 Kamath ■< 
 
 1 .5 
 
 •Kamgett 
 
 a Shed 
 
 sT 
 
 Kaote 
 
 
 Koto 
 
 an Arrow 
 
 A V 
 
 Niaola 
 
 1 
 
 Nuoli 
 
 Warr 
 
 K 
 
 Tziaod 
 
 £ 
 
 Sotas 
 
 King 
 
 
 Konnagas 
 
 
 Cuningas 
 
 Father 
 
 
 Atkia 
 
 
 Aja 
 
 Mother 
 
 
 Am 
 
 
 Ama 
 
 Brother 
 
 
 Wellje 
 
 
 Weli 
 
 Wife 
 
 
 Morfwi 
 
 
 Morfian 
 
 Dog 
 
 
 Piednax 
 
 
 Peinika 
 
 a Ferret 
 
 
 Natas 
 
 
 Nzix 
 
 a Squirrill 
 
 
 Orre 
 
 
 Orawa 
 
 a Bird 
 
 
 Lodo 
 
 
 Lindu 
 
 a Filh 
 
 
 Q^selie 
 
 
 Cala 
 
 a Salmon 
 
 
 Lofa 
 
 
 Lobi 
 
 a wild Pine tree.^ 
 
 V 
 
 Quaola 
 
 k 
 
 .Cuuft. 
 
 The 
 
74 Of the Language 
 
 Thefe words I fiippofe may fcrve to declare the affinity that we faid 
 was between the Language of the Laplanders and Finlanders : and became 
 the words that I have fet down , do not fignify any forreign commodities, 
 but things natural , and fuch as are in ufe among all People alike, I am given 
 to beleive that the Laplanders had not any peculiar Language , which did 
 w holy differ from that of Finland, but that it took its original thence. For 
 if, as fome would have it , they had any Language , they might properly 
 call their own, why did they not out of it , upon things of fo common oc- 
 currence and ordinary ufe , rather impofe their own words , then fuch as 
 no man could doubt were taken from the Finlanders. No People certainly 
 were ever guilty of fb much folly as to impofe forreign names upon fo 
 common things, if they had any Language of their own to exprefs them in: 
 as might be at large demonftrated from the Languages of the Germans , 
 ancient Guides , Spaniards , Italians , Greeks , &c. neither have we any reafon 
 to count it a hard inference if we ffiould from hence gather , that the Lap- 
 landers themfelves fprung from the Finlanders. For otherwife why ffiould 
 they have ufed any other Language then what they received from their fore- 
 Fathers. And this feems to be the argument Wexonius ufes to, prove the 
 Language of the Laplanders to have taken its rife from the Finlanders , when 
 from the original of the People he infers the fame of the Speech; for in this 
 he intimates that to fpring from any Country ,and to ufe the fame Language, 
 are very convertible propofitions. All which indeed feems to be no more 
 then the truth. But now fome one may objed that the opinion of thofe men 
 that affirm the Language of this Country to be primarily its own , could 
 not be deftitute of all reafon , and that they muff neceffarily have had fome 
 probabilities whereon they grounded their opinion 5 and truly it cannot 
 be denied but that there are many words which do not any waies agree with 
 the Language of the Finlanders, as may appear from what follows, 
 
 The Sun 
 
 t 
 
 Beiwe 
 
 ► i 
 
 '"Auringa. 
 
 Heaven 
 
 
 Albme 
 
 
 Taiwas 
 
 Water 
 
 
 Kietze 
 
 
 Weft 
 
 Rain 
 
 
 Abbrae 
 
 
 Sade 
 
 Snow 
 
 
 Mota 
 
 
 Lumi 
 
 a Man 
 
 >3 
 
 Ulmugd 
 
 b 
 
 Ihminen 
 
 Gent, Man 
 
 tv 
 
 Albma 
 
 S* 
 
 Mies 
 
 Woman 
 
 
 Niffum ^ 
 
 , *3 
 
 ^Waimo 
 
 Hair 
 
 
 Waopt 
 
 ■Vt 
 
 k. 
 
 Hiuxi 
 
 the Mouth 
 
 %■ 
 
 Nialbme 
 
 V> 
 
 Suu 
 
 the Chin 
 
 
 Kaig 
 
 
 Leuca 
 
 the Heart 
 
 k; 
 
 Waibmi 
 
 
 Sydaon 
 
 the Fleffi 
 
 
 Ogge 
 
 
 Li ha 
 
 a Wolf 
 
 
 Seibik 
 
 
 Sufi 
 
 a Bear 
 
 
 Muriel 
 
 
 Karhu 
 
 a Fox. 
 
 > 
 
 _Riemnes 
 
 > 
 
 JCettu. 
 
 And the Difference between thefe and the like words without doubt was 
 that which gave occafion to fome to think that anciently the Laplanders had 
 a Speech peculiar to themfelves , and quite different from that of Finland, 
 
 of 
 
 V 
 
of the Laplanders. 75 
 
 ©f which ancient Language thefe relids did remain , and for this they give 
 this reafon , that the Laplanders were forced to frame to themfelves a new 
 Language, for fear,leaft being underftood by their neighbours the Finlanders , 
 they fhould fall into. their fnares. So Olaus Petri faies that oftentimes they 
 found fpies about their tents in the night, hearkning after their Councels, 
 now for this reafon , according to the Policy of their Forefathers, flying 
 into the allotment of Rengo , in the Province of Nolnen/e , they there agreed 
 upon, and framed to themfelves a Speech quite different from thatofJ’/w* 
 land. So that there are very few words found to agree in both Languages. 
 Now by the Spies he there talks of, he underflands the Finlanders, who 
 being driven out of their Country by Matthias Kurkins and the Tavajliaas^ 
 roved up and down , feeking where they might moft conveniently fettle, 
 as may appear from what goes before in that place. Others think that thefe 
 are the relids of that Language which they firfl brought into Lapland, which 
 they fuppofe to be no other but that of the Tartars. But how falfethis is, 
 may appear from the vaft difference between thofe Tongues, in which there 
 is not one word that fignifies the fame thing in both Languages. And that 
 you may not think I fay this without any reafon, I will give you a few 
 inftances. 
 
 God 
 the Sun 
 Heaven 
 Fire 
 Air 
 Water 
 a Lake 
 Ice 
 
 the Earth 
 a Hill 
 a Man 
 Hair 
 the Eye 
 the Nofe 
 a Beard 
 an Arm 
 a Hand 
 a Foot 
 a Heart 
 a Bow 
 an Arrow 
 Father 
 Mother 
 Brother 
 Sifter 
 a Wolf 
 a Bear 
 a Fifh 
 
 T 2 And 
 
 > t 
 £ 
 
 r Allah 
 
 Gynefch 
 
 Gioech 
 
 Atafch 
 
 Jufger 
 
 Sauf 
 
 Dannis 
 
 Buiis 
 
 ler or toprak 
 
 Dagda 
 
 Adam 
 
 Sadfch 
 
 Gios 
 
 Burnum 
 
 Beichlar 
 
 iEhl 
 
 Cholun 
 
 Ajach 
 
 Jurek 
 
 Och 
 
 Babam 
 
 Anaffe 
 
 Cardafch 
 
 Kifcardafche 
 
 Sirma 
 
 Ajuf 
 
 JBalich 
 
 I 
 
 £ 
 
 r Jubmel 
 Beiwe 
 Aim 
 Tulla 
 Biaegga 
 Tziatz 
 Jauur 
 Jenga 
 Ainnam 
 Ware 
 Aolmaitz 
 Waopta 
 Tzialme 
 Nierune 
 Stemao 
 Kiettawerdi 
 Kietta 
 Iwobge 
 Waiinao 
 Taugh 
 Nitela 
 Atziae 
 JE nnx 
 Wiaelas 
 
 Aobbe 
 
 Kurt 
 
 Kwoptza 
 
 _Kwele. 
 
j6 Of the Language 
 
 And indeed there is as great incongruity in all the reft of the words as in 
 thefe , fo that this opinion is not only foolifh , but ridiculous. And neither 
 is the other , which pretends they framed a Language to themfelves, ground- 
 ed upon any greater truth then this former. For firft why Ihould they omy 
 have changed fome words and nor all ? And then thefe words which do 
 agree in both Languages are not the names of things lefs known , or not 
 fo ordinarily ufed , as other things , but of fuch as were as common as life, 
 light, or breathing: wherefore I am clearly of the other opinion , and do 
 beleive that thefe differing words are as much Finnonick as any of the reft. 
 But they who from the difference of thefe words infer the independency 
 of the Speeches , do not at all confider that , then which there is nothing 
 more common and incident to Languages, vig^ to be changed and altered 
 according to the times , and fo much the more by how much the People have 
 greater commerce with other Nations. And this is plain from the example 
 of the Iflanders and Norwegians $ for that the Iflanders fprung from the 
 Norwegians is by the Hiftories of both Nations made fo clear that no man 
 can doubt of it. But now the Iflanders ufe many words which thofe of 
 Norway are quite ignorant of ; and yet I hope no man will thence fay that 
 the iflanders have a Language wholly independent and different from that 
 of Norway : for the one living by themfelves , and having little or no dealings 
 with other People, do to this day keep entire the fame Language which 
 they firft brought, and which they received down from their anceftors : but 
 it was quite otherwife with the Norwegians , who together w’ith their Em- 
 pire loft alfo their ancient Language. The fame feems to be the cafe of the 
 Finlanders , who being brought under the Jurifdiftion of others, and holding 
 more frequent commerce with their neighbours , loft much of their ancient 
 manner of fpeaking , which the Laplanders on the contrary living a more 
 folitary life , it is probable , do ftill keep uncorrupt. Wherefore it is no 
 wonder if in their language we meet with many words, which compared with 
 thofe of the modern Finlanders , feem to have nothing of likenefs 5 tho 
 happily one that is well skilled in the dialed and propriety of the Finno- 
 nick Language, will find enough to make him conjecture that there are 
 many words which , as they are now ufed feem quite different , yet are very 
 agreeable in the original. And this islikewife the common fate of other lan- 
 guages, as for example of the German , in which a little too rafhly the learned 
 Olaus Wormius in his literatura Runic a , as he calls it, Cap. 27, hath taken 
 notice of fo great a difference. For in thefe daies not only nach , but effter 
 is ufed , as may appear aff'terred , afterdam &c. And fo likewife the Ger- 
 mans ufe not only Geficht , but alfo Antlitxj> not only Verftand , but Ver- 
 nunfft ; and as well ejfen , anfangen , Schu(J\ Alter , Gefeengnm , auffthun , Bett , 
 Vopjf^ &c. as , As , heginnen , keimen , uralt , haffte , entdecken , Leegerftad-, 
 locken , in all which they agree with the ancient Germans. In my opinion 
 therefore the difference of a few words, is not authority enough to prove 
 that the Laplanders in ancient times had a peculiar language. But it fliews 
 rather that they are not all of the fame antiquity , but that fome came from 
 Finland longer ago , who brought thofe obfolete words w ith them , and fome 
 of later daies, who now ufe the new; and this I think to be the beft ac- 
 count of the Language of the Laplanders. Of which this alfo is obfervable, 
 that it doth not in all places alike agree with it felf, but hath its feveral 
 
 different 
 
of the Laplanders. 
 
 different Dialers, and is fo various, that thofe that live iil one pdrt of the 
 Country can fcarce underftand thofe of the other. There are Specially 
 three Dialed 3 , the firft ufed by the Vmenfes and Fithenfsfm the Weft, 
 the 2 by the Lnhlenfes in the North, the laft by the Tome fifes and K-, 
 menjes m the Laft. And the variety of thefe Diulefts was doubdefs caufed 
 by the difference of times in which they came into Laplarfd ; ft mp coming 
 ioonei , fome later , fome fettling in one part , foine ih another. Now of all 
 thefe Dialed, there is none more rough or unplefant then that of the 
 Luhlenfes , w'ho as well in their life and manners, as in their way offpeak- 
 ing, are far the nioft ruftick and clownifh of all the Laplanders. But that 
 you may fee what a difparity there is between thefe Dialeds, I will f ec 
 down a few example; the Tithenfes fay Jubmef the Tornenfes , ImmeL the 
 Fithenfes fay Jocki i tVarra ■> Olbmo , nif v , skaigki , kjifi y nijjii, pardei, f eibig , 
 muriet , repp ; for which the Tornenfes put, virte i taodar, almai, pah, kjixvtz,a$ 
 raipka , kaap , alik , owre , kops , riemnes. Now a$ the Language of the Lap- 
 landers is varied according to the diverfity of the Territories and Marches, 
 juft as it is in other Nations, particularly in Germany , where the Swavt- 
 landers , Saxons , and Belgians , fpeak all different tongues, fohath it this 
 alfo common with other Countries , vi^ that the nigher the Territory tends 
 to any other People, fomuch the more do the Inhabitants participate of 
 their Language; and fothe Tornenfes and Kimenfes , who border upon the 
 Finlanders •) do at this day ufe very much of their fpeech: nay they go yet 
 farther, and make it their buftnefs to learn the Language of their Neigh- 
 bours, fo the Tornenfes and Kimenfes get the Finnonik . the Luhlenfes. Pi* 
 thenf s , and efpecially the t'menfs the Swedifh Language 5 and that man 
 that is skilled in thefe Tongues hath not little conceit of himfelf, and is 
 indeed much efteemed among his neighbours. Iris therefore no wonder if*^ 
 there be many Swedifh words found among the Laplanders : for it could 
 not otherwife happen but that this People , who were fupplied by others 
 in many things which they had not themfelves, fhould with Forreign com- 
 modities receive alfo and ufe Forreign names* and of this I could give many 
 inftances, but it is not the bufmefs in hand. Now of this kind we ought 
 to efteem thefe words following ; in Lapland , Salug fignifies blejfcd , which 
 the Swedes call SaligbiNiip a knife, the Swedes call it kniif, F'uelo, a rafter 
 with the Swedes tiho , and many more of the like nature. Of all which the 
 R. and learned johan. Tomans gives this account, that the ufe of Forreign 
 words was introduced partly by neceflity , and partly by converfing with 
 Strangers; and upon this account it is that they that converfe with the Swedes 
 do oftentimes ufe Swedifli words. The like may be faid of thofe that deal 
 with the Finlanders , and with the Germans in Norway , and this is thereafon 
 why one and the fame thing is often called by divers appellations , as for 
 example, the Swedes call a Horfe Fbeft , the Finlanders , Hapottz , , the Ger- 
 mans , Refs , which alfo is the name the Laplanders give the beaft, for they 
 having no Horfes of their own were forced to borrow a name from the 
 Country from whence they had them. Now what Tormeus oh ftrves concern •- 
 ing the word Rofs, I beleive may be applyed alfo to the \\ ord Forens, which 
 I fuppofe they had rather from the Germans then Lat 'mes , for the Germans 
 call a Barrow- Hog , Bark , now their Swine they had all out of Norway, and 
 it is very probable they did thence borrow that appellation alfo. And not 
 
 ' , ' V to 
 
7§ Of the Language 
 
 to trouble our felves any farther, this will hold true in all the reft 
 
 kind. Wherefore fetting apart other confiderations, and ^°°^ gup h 
 
 Language , not as it contains in it forreign words , but only y 
 
 alwa!es g ufed within themfelves, and were ever received among them , U 
 remains that we conclude it to be not a nnfcellany or coUeftion of 
 German , Swedilh feraps, and the like, neither as a peculiar fpeech d fferent 
 from them altogether, but fuch as originally took its rife from the 
 tho time hath brought it to pafs that perhaps few of them under an i 
 This Tongue, as well as others, hath its Declenfions , Companion , 
 Conjugations, Moods, Tenfes, fee. and perhaps it may not beamifs it X 
 fhould here infert fome examples : I will therefore firft decline you a Lap- 
 landilh Ncun , and afterwards give you the Finnonick Declenfion or the 
 fame , that by comparing both you may better underftand the parity and 
 difparity of thefe Languages. This Noun fhall be Immel , for fo the Tur- 
 nenfes call it, tho other fay Jubmel 3 the Finlanders terms it Jumala, and 
 it fignifies God . 
 
 Lappon. 
 
 Singul. 
 N. Immel. 
 G. Immele. 
 D . Immela. 
 A. Immel. 
 
 V. b Immel. 
 A . Immelift- 
 
 Plural. 
 
 N. Immeleck. 
 
 G. Immeliig. 
 
 P. Immewoth. 
 A. Immeliidh. 
 V, b Immadeck. 
 A. Immadiie. 
 
 Finlappon. 
 
 Singul, 
 
 N. Jumala. 
 
 G. Jumalan. 
 P. Jumalalle. 
 A. Jumalaa^ 
 
 V. Jumala. 
 
 A. Jumalafta. 
 
 Plural. 
 
 ft. Jumalat. 
 
 G. Jumalden. 
 P. Jumalille. 
 A . Jumalat. 
 
 V. b Jumalat. 
 A. Jumalilda. 
 
 I will add one more Noun, that th e cafe may be more clear, and that 
 Hull be Olmai , which fignifies a man. 
 
 Singul. 
 
 N. Olmai. 
 
 G. Olma, 
 
 P. Olmas. 
 A. Olma. 
 
 V. b Olmai. 
 A. Olmaft. 
 
 Plural. 
 
 ft. Olmack. 
 
 G. Olmaig. 
 
 P. Olmaid. 
 
 A . Olmaig. 
 
 V. o Olmack. 
 A. Olmaija. 
 
 And after this manner it is in all the reft. 
 
 Adje&ives have their terminations in comparifon , as 
 Stoure , great , flour afo , greater , flour amu* , greateft. 
 
 Enach , much , enapo , more , enamm , moft. 
 
 Vtze, little, utzapo , lefs, utzamus 3 leaft. 
 
 The comparative for the moft part ends in fo , the Superlative in mus. 
 They have alfo their Articles, but feldora ufe them before Nouns, as it 
 alfo in other Tongues. 
 
 In the Mafc. and the Fern. Gender the Article hath the fame termina- 
 tion , but differs in the Neuter ; for tott fignifies hie fe bac , torvt , hoc. 
 Their Pronouns are mun. I, tun, thou he, mii > we, fti, you , tack , they. 
 
 The 
 
of the Laplanders. v 79 
 
 The Verbs alfo are conjugated in their Tenfes, and Perfons , as in the 
 Indicative mood thus , Sing. Mun pworattan I love, turn prvor attach thou 
 loveft,/«w pmratta. Plur. MU pwuraficp- we love , fit pvporoft yru love, tack 
 pwrott. And after this manner do they decline their other Verbs. 
 
 Sing, mm Lem lam, tun lack,-, thou art, fuu lia he is. 
 
 Plur. mii hep we are , fit U y oafitc $ t*ck he they are. 
 
 Thefe will ferve to give usfome light int'o the nature of this Language, 
 at leaft as much as is to our purpofe , who did not undertake to v\ rite a 
 Grammar, but only give fome fmall description. • o 
 
 Now the Laplanders have a peculiar way of pronouncing words v accord- 
 ing to which it is impoflible to exprefs them in letters , for they do mouth out 
 all their words, fo that the vovrels might be heard loud enough, but the 
 other letters come very foftly out;they do alfo quite cut off and drcvvn the iaft 
 Syllables , efpecially of Nouns. Letters they neither have, nor ever had any, 
 and in this they agree with their anceftors the F inlander : the Calendar Which 
 they ufe, is no other but the Swedifh in Rnnrck Idtttrs. And this alio, before 
 they came to have commerce with the Suedes^ and had learned of them the 
 cbfervation of Holy-daies, was never in ufe among them. Johannes Sttram 
 tells us that he heard from perfons of good credit , of certain grave -ftones 
 and monuments, which had fcmetimes Bin found in Lip ldnd'<; mote Where- 
 of perhaps might be found) on which were engraVed Runick_ Characters. 
 But fuppofe we this true, it is not, I hope , therefore neceffary that we 
 fhould conclude that thefe were formerly the letters of the LaphineUrs „ to 
 which indeed , as well themfelves as their forefathers the Finlanders are e- 
 qually Strangers. But we have more reafon to think that the Swedes coming 
 thither in ancient times, either by force ©farms, or otfcefw iff , inhabited 
 there abouts,and left thofe ftones. To this day both the Laplander and Fin- 
 lander ufe the Latine letter *5 in the fame Character the Sfredes arid Germans 
 make them , altho the number of them that can read among them ishut very 
 fmall, and of them that can write, a great deallefs - , and are only fuck as 
 they call great Scholars. 
 
 Now this Speeeh being only ufed among the Laplanders , and- there 
 being none that defire to learn it but themfelves , in all negotiates with 
 others , they are forced to ufe the help of Interpreters , of whom upon this 
 account there are great numbers , as I have formerly Paid : tho thefe Inter- 
 preters fpeak all Languages , but the Finmnick^very barbaroufly , w hich 
 is alfo the fault of all Laplanders , who are very hardly brought to learn or 
 pronounce any other Tongue, and much given to confound otie with ano- 
 ther. So that they which traffic in Norveagy and border upon that Country, 
 do in their fpeaking mingle together the Speech of the Norwegians and Swedes, 
 as for inftance , }eghki*™i , for jag kom, jeg gaong, for fig gear r So lor 
 huttro , they lay koona, for min myfsa , mitt hofmid^c. But of the Law 
 guage of the Laplanders let this fuffice. • 
 
 V ^ 
 
 C H A P 
 
8o 
 
 Of the Houjes of the Laplanders. 
 
 CHAP- XVI 
 
 Of the Houfes of the Laplanders. 
 
 H Itherto we have treated of the Laplander as he hath relation 
 to the Common-wealth , we fhall in the next place fpeak of him as 
 a private perfon. And this we fhall do firft, confidering the things they 
 have need of. Secondly , their imployments. And thirdly their leafure and 
 paftimes. All neceffary accommodations are either fuch as are to defend us 
 from ill inconveniences, or to give us neceffaries. Of the firft fort, are 
 Houfes and Cloathes , of the 2 d , Meat and Drink. We fhall begin with 
 their houfes, or places of aboad. The Laplanders have not any houfes like 
 other Northern People, it having bin their cuflom to wander up and down, 
 and fo, fometimes in one place and fometimes in another, to fet up fmall 
 fheds for their prefent ufe : fo that they had no certain habitations, but 
 having eaten and confumed the fifh and beafts in one place , they march 
 to another, carrying their fheds or tents with them. . 
 
 But this liberty of wandring up and down the Country, was in a fpe- 
 cial Edidl forbid them by Charles the ninth , in the year 1 602, and a certain 
 place of habitation afiigned to every family. The words of the Edift are 
 to this purpofe: u We do in the firft place command that in every Lap - 
 “mark an account be taken of all Fenns, Rivers, Lakes, fee. and who 
 “ they are that have hitherto had the benefit and ufe of them , with the names 
 “of all fuch *- and then that the number of the families be compared with 
 that of the Rivers , fee. and fo equally divided that one family fhall not 
 “poffefs more Rivers and Fenns then are for it's ufe. Laftly every Lap- 
 w mark being thus divided, it fhall be committed to honeft and good men, 
 “who, without either favor or prejudice, fhall affign to every family its 
 “ juft portion : and thenceforth it ihall not be lawfull for any Laplander , 
 “ at his plefure to wander up and down all marches, as hath formerly bin 
 “ ufed. From the time of this Edi<ft the Laplanders had their certain bounds 
 and limits afiigned them fufficient for the fuflaining of their families. Nei- 
 ther was it afterward lawfull for any one to invade the propriety of an- 
 other, or to wander where he pleafed. 
 
 Notwithftanding , thateuftom of removing their fheds from one place to 
 another was quite abolifhed , but is yet ufed among them , tho now they 
 move not out of the bounds afiigned them. So that they have no certain man- 
 fion, but as the Seafon of the year offers it felf, either for fifhing or hunting, 
 fo do they order their habitations accordingly on the fide of fome River^ 
 Wood , or Mountain , and having lpent there fome daies or weeks , remove 
 their tents again to a more feafonable place. To this agrees alfo cur medern 
 writer Sam. Rheen. This wandring is chiefly caufed by their manner of 
 getting their living , for the Laplanders having all their livelihood from 
 Rain-deers, Fifh , and wild beafts , they are forced to live where they may 
 have fufficient paftures for their Rain-deers, and plenty cf other beafts, 
 
 and 
 
Of the Houfes of the Laplanders. Sr 
 
 and fillies for] themfelves^ and yet to take care that they deftroy not the 
 breed. But this cannot be done if they fihould live alwaies in one place, 
 and therefore it is that Bnr&us faies, they order their habitations according 
 to thefeafonsof fifhing, hunting, <£rt\ Now this Conveniency cannot be in 
 all places at all times alike , for filh do abound moft when about the time of 
 their fpawning they are gathered together , which fome fill do at one time, 
 and fome at another ,-and one %rt in one Lake , and another fort in another 
 Lake; fo that they that are of this trade cannot alwaies live in cne place. 
 In like manner k is alfo with their Rain-deers :-and the/efcre Sam.Rheen 
 faies they take their journeys either to provide pafture for their Rain- 
 deers, or to fifh : for at that time, when fifhes generate either in this or 
 that Lake or River , then the Laplander, with his houfe and family , takes 
 his journy. But this journeying is not l'o as that they fhould forfake and 
 never return again to their former places; but they do, as it were, go 
 in a circle: fo that in the fpace cf a- year, the pafture being again grown 
 that was before confumed, they return into the fame feats again. This is 
 the cuftom of the Laplanders that live in the Mountains: but they that live 
 in the Woods, do not only once a year, but ofttier return into the fame 
 places. For they leave and return to their habitations feverall times in a 
 year, viz, as often as occafion is offerred either of fifhing, fowling , hunting, 
 fee. Now they do fo order their journeys , that the Filhermen at thole 
 times when- the fifties do fpawn,-do alwaies live on the fide of fome River. 
 They that take care of, and trade with Rain-deers do in the Winter live 
 in the Woods , but in the Summer afcend towards the mountains of Nor- 
 way : for in the Winter they cannot abide on thofe Mountains, where there 
 are fo frequent ftorms , great Snows , and no Wood. At that feafon there- 
 fore they defcend into the nigheft Woods, where by reafon of the depth 
 of the Snow they can eafily keep their Rain-deers together : fo that from 
 Chrifhnas untill the Feaftofthe Annunciation they remain for the moft 
 part in one place , at which time the Snow beginning to melt , they march 
 nigher and nigher again towards the Mountains, where they remain till S. 
 Ericas s day : about which time becaufe the female Rain-deer ufe to bring 
 forth , therefore they remain in the fame place untill the feaft cf S. John, 
 or Midfummer-day. Afterwards, when, as well in the Mountains as Vallies, 
 the grafs and pafture do moft florilh , they proceed farther and farther, fome 
 on the tops of the higheft Mountains , where the Rain-deers are lefs infe- 
 fted with flies and gnats , in which Mountains they wander up and down 
 till the feaft of S. Bartholomew , when by little and little they betake them- 
 felves to the Woods again , and then Chrijlmas coming they do again as we 
 told you in the beginning. And thefe are the circuits of the Laplanders , and 
 reafons why they cannot ftay in one place , together with the times of their 
 feverall removes. But now thefe journeys fometimes are for many miles, 
 and of a far longer fpace of time, fo that fometimes they march for 20 
 miles and farther. Now becaufe fome of them live in the Mountains , fome 
 among the Trees , efpecially Pine-trees , nigh the Riveis and Lakes ; there- 
 fore are they accordingly called by different names. Some are called fall 
 Lapper, becaufe they live in the Mountains nighAV^y , which are called 
 fiall. Others are termed Craan Lapper , becaule they live among the Fine 
 trees, which are called by the Swedes and Norwegians, Craan. For their 
 
 X journeys 
 
82 Of the Houfes of the Laplanders. 
 
 journeys in the Summer they make different preparations from what they 
 do in the Winter 5 in the Winter they ufe fledges ( of which I will fpeak 
 hereafter ) but in the Summer they go on foot, the Rain-deers carrying their 
 goods on pannels and pack-faddles , and fometimes their Infants alfo. So 
 that in the Winter they put their houfhold-ftuff in one fledge , and their 
 tents in another , and fo march from place to place , but in the Summer 
 they ufe pannels which they make after th^manner : 
 
 They have two lathes fomething broad , but flexible , made of firr , of which 
 for the moft part Boxes are made, thefe lathes they joyn together at the top, 
 putting the one end into a mortice made in the other end , and fo make a 
 kind cfa circle , then by that part where they are joyned together they 
 hang them on the Rain-deer , one on the right-flde ,■ the other on the left, 
 and fo againe by witnes ty them under the beafts belly, that they may be the 
 
 more 
 
Of the Houfes of the Laplanders. 8 3 
 
 more Heady. Now thefe are placed fo to fupporc their dorfers thade of the 
 fame wood , bended into an oval figure much like a drum, if both ends were 
 round. Thefe dorfers at the bottom they draw to£etter with twiggs of birch, 
 placed in the form of a grate , and the tops of then®hey tye with thongs, 
 or cords, which they loofe as often as any thing is to be putin, or taken 
 out 5 and lead any thing fhould fall out , they .cover thefe dorfers all over 
 with bark of birch, or fome skins* Thefe dorfers they hang by ropes or 
 thongs to the tops of the forementioned lathes, which they call Tobbii , 
 fo that they may hang down on both fidesthe Rain-deer, the tops being 
 outward, and the bottoms turned inward toward the belly of the bealh 
 And thus they load their Rain-deers, not only with their goods and houf- 
 ho!d Ruff, but alfo with their Infants ^ which cannot walk themfelves. For 
 on one fide of the Rain-deer they often hang their cradles , and children in 
 them , of which I will fpeak hereafter. Now in thefe journeys they have a 
 certain order which no one without caufe ought to difiurb ; for in the firfl- 
 place marches the Mafter of the Family , having fome Rain-deers after him, 
 loaded after theforefaid manner * afterwards follows his wife in like man- 
 ner ; then the whole herd cf Rain-deers * which his Children and Servants 
 drive foftly on. Laft of all brings up the rear, he that carries the Drum. 
 Now thefe pack-Rain-deers they do not ufe to drive yoked or joyned to- 
 gether , but in a long line one after another , that which follows being al- 
 waies tied to the pannels of that which went before, and the Laplander 
 leading the foremofl by a rope tied about his neck , and fo they march cn 
 till they come to the place intended, where they fet up their fheds again, 
 and remain for fome weeks , which are to them inftead of houfes. But now 
 there is fome difference in the fheds bf the Laplanders that live in the 
 mountains, and are called Fitellapper, and thofe that live in the Woods, 
 who are called Graan Lapper ; for the one coming to the fame place but cnee 
 in a year, doth not bflild this flied of fo durable fluff as the other : the former, 
 when he departs, almofi: deftroying his habitation, and the latter leaving it 
 {landing. The former build their fheds thus', firft* at four corners they ere<R 
 four polls, upon the tops of which they place three rafters , fo that there 
 {hall be one on each fide, and one behind , but none crofs the formofl polls; 
 upon thefe rafters they afterwards place long poles, fo that with their tops 
 they may lean upon, andfupport one another, whereby the whole form 
 feems to be like a quadrilaterall houfe , which afcending like a Pyramide, 
 is narrower at top, and broader at bottom. Thefe poles fo placed they cover 
 with courfe woollen cloth, which we before called Waldmar * but the richer 
 fort over this woollen cloth place linnen alfo , by both which they may be 
 the better defended from rain and florals. Thefe are the fhedsjbf the Lap - 
 landers that dwell in the mountains, for the moil part made of clothes, &c. 
 which when they leave any place they take with them , and ere& in another. 
 But your Graanlapper , or Wood-Lcplanders , make their fheds for the mod 
 •part of board and pofls , that at the top meet in a Cone, which they cover 
 with the boughs of Firr and Pine-trees, or elfe with the bark of thofe trees, 
 and fometimes with turff. That they covered them with the barks of trees, 
 Herberjlenim witneflfeth; Andr&as Bur&us faies that thofe barks were of birch 
 trees, to whom alfoaffents Olattt Petri, who only adds, that they did a long 
 time, boil thofe barks to make them more flexible, olaus Magnet*, Lib. 4. 
 
 X 2 Cap, 
 
84 Of the Houfes of the Laplanders. 
 
 Cap. 3.' adds alfo skins , and thefe were the houfes Lomenim Comes faw, and 
 defcribes in his Itinerary to be made of long poles and barks of trees. Sam. 
 Rheen defcribes the t|uits of the Wood-Laplanders to be made of boards with 
 fix fides or walls, ciwered with boughs of Firr , cr Pine-trees, fometimes 
 with the barks , and fometimes only with turffs. Wexionius increafes the 
 number of fides , and faies that they were otftogons , fomewhat broader to- 
 wards the bottom, and five ells high, and efpecially thofe tents of the Ki - 
 mznfes . Olaus Tetri tells us the fame of the Tithenfes. Now thefe Tents 
 they do not pulldown or carry with them , but leave them in the fame place, 
 only when they come again they add new boughs, &c. where they were 
 decayed, and to fit them for their ufe. Befides thefe two forts of Tents, 
 Olaus Magnus reckons up another , for in this , Lib. 4. Cap. 2. he faies part 
 of them place their Tents in trees that grow in a fquare figure , leaf! in the 
 fenny Countries they ihouldbe choakedwith the great fnows, or devoured 
 by the wild beafts, which come together in great troops. What he means 
 by trees that grow in a fquare figure I cannot tell , but I fuppofe he intends 
 only that they did ufe to ereft their Tents between 4 trees which grew fo, 
 that each of them might be the corner prop , of the four fquare died , but 
 this fort is to us quite unknow. Tacitus faies the Fenni ufed to dwell among 
 a company of boughs, and perhaps that gave occafion to our Author to talk 
 thus. He hath alfo got a 4 th fort which he could have no where elfe but 
 from Ziegler us , for Zieglerus had called them Amaxobios , from whence 
 Olaus Magnus faies they dwelt in Waines and Carts ; and therefore Olaus in- 
 duced by this word of Zieglerus , thought the Laplanders had bin fuch. But 
 this is quite falfe, for Waggons and Carts were utterly unknown to the 
 Laplanders , for whom it was impoffible to ufe them , by reafon of the flip- 
 perinefs of the Ice , and depth of their fnows. Neither was it indeed in that 
 fenfe that Zieglerus calls them Amaxiobios , but becaufe they wandred up 
 and down like the Amaxobii , who are a known Nation of the Scythians. 
 There remains therefore only thefe two forts of fheds, which I have men- 
 tioned, for the 5 th , which Taiilus tfovius reckons, was either upon fudden 
 occafions , or ufed only by thofe that were under the dominion cf the Mof- 
 coziites : the words of this Author are , “ Thefe People lie in caves filled 
 tC with dried leaves, or in trunks of trees made hollow either by fire cr age. 
 But in both our forementioned forts , things are fo ordered that every Tent 
 had two doors, one, aforedcor, and the other, a backward ; the former 
 bigger and more ordinarily ufed , the latter lefs, through which they ufe to 
 bring in their provifions , and efpecially the prey they took in hunting, alfo 
 Birds , Beafts , Fifties , which it was unlawfull for to bring in at the foredoor. 
 Thefe are the two doors with the ufe of both , efpecially the back-door, 
 through which it was unlawfull for any woman topafs, becaufe, aslfaid 
 before, women were forbidden to go into the back part of the Tent, the 
 reafon of which I think to be partly this , becaufe in that part they placed 
 Thor and facrificed to him , and partly this , becaufe it was efteemed an ill 
 omen for a hunter to meet a w T oman. And hither may we refer what Zie- 
 glerus faies of that door , that it was unlawfull for the Woman to go out 
 of the door of the Tent that day her husband was gone a hunting, which 
 cannot be underftood of any door but the back-door , the ufe of which was 
 not only that day but alw ? aies forbid women. The Laplanders have no 
 
 Chambers 
 
 
Of the Houfes of the Laplanders. 8$ 
 
 Chambers, but only certain fpaces, which they determine and bound by loggs 
 and pods laid along on the ground, of which we fhall next fpeak. The whole 
 fpace of ground within the Tent was fo ordered, that in the middle there 
 might be a hearth , furrounded with ftones , in which there was a continual 
 firej except at midnight* behind the hearth, toward the back part of the tent* 
 they place three loggs, with which they bound that fpace , of which we but 
 now ipoke. In the middle of this fpace is the little door, at which only men 
 mud enter, which they call Pofv, right over againd that is the common door, 
 which they call Ox ; but that fpace we told you was bounded with thefe 
 three loggs , they call , lops ; this place therefore is only proper to men, 
 and it is unlawfull for any woman to pafs thofe loggs , and go into it. Sam. 
 Rheen faies about the kettle hanging over the fire , they place the 3 blocks, 
 upon which , with a hatchet* they divide their flefit, fifh* or other things 
 they intend to make ready. He faies here indeed the fpace is called Pojje, but 
 underdands chiefly the fpace of the door , for that was properly called Pojfe, 
 the other fpace being called Lops. The common door they ufed to make to* 
 Wards the South, and the other towards the North. The fpace on both 
 fides, and the fides themfelves they called Loidet, here they made their bed 
 chambers, the husband with his wife and children lying on one fide, and 
 the fervant 5 on the other. Olaus Petri faies only the daughters lay on the 
 fide of the husband and wife, I believe, that their Parents might have them 
 alwaies nigh them , and fo take greater care to fecure their honefly , whilfl 
 the fons in the mean time lay with the fervants: but now thefpaces that 
 remain towards the doors they call hitta , and are ordained for the ufe 
 of the women , for in the fpace nigh the common door they are brought 
 to bed. But that you may the better underftand all this, I will here infert 
 
 a defcription of the Area. 
 A is the little door they Call 
 po/fe , B andC is called lopps y 
 as is the place where the 
 men lay up their hunting 
 inftruments. D and E are 
 called loid< y whereof one is 
 the appartinent of the Ma- 
 iler of the Family and his 
 wife, the other of the fer* 
 vants. F. G. is kitta, were 
 the women are converfanc. 
 H, is the hearth, I, the door 
 called ox 5 thofe three logs 
 upon which they divide 
 their flefli are the tWo that 
 lay along towards I. and the 
 3 d crofswaies diflinguilhes 
 from other parrs the mens 
 appartment , or pojfe. 
 
 The 3 d thing we are to note in thefe flieds, is that they ftrew their floors 
 with branches of Birch trees , leaft by the rain they ihouldbe wetted, and 
 
 Y they 
 
8 6 Of the Houfes vf the Laplanders. 
 
 they ufe no other kind of pavement 5 only upon the boughs , for cleanliness 
 fake, they lay skins of Rain-deers , on which they lit and lie. And thefe are 
 the dwelling houfes of the Laplanders , befides which they have alfo Store- 
 houfes in which they keep their commodities , efpecially flelh , filh , and fuch 
 other provisions 5 thefe they call Nalla , and make thus : they cut the upper 
 part of a tree off, fo that the body remain four or five ells from the ground 
 high , upon this trunk they place two rafters in the figure of an X } or S* 
 Andrews Crofs , and upon thefe they build their repofitory , making a door 
 to it, and covering it with boards. There is one thing peculiar to thefe Store- 
 houfls , which is , that the door is not in the fide, but bottom of them, fo that 
 when the Laplander is come down, the door falls too , like a trap-door , and 
 all things are lafe. To thefe they go up by ladders which they make of the 
 trunks of trees , in which they cut great notches like flairs. Now the reafon 
 why they place them fo high , is becaufe of the Bears and other wild beafls, 
 who oftentimes pull them down , and to the great dammage of the Mafter 
 eat all his provifion 5 they ufed alfo to cut off the bark of the tree , and 
 anoint the Rock , fo that neither mice nor wild beafls could be able to climb 
 up for flipperinefs. And perhaps thefe are the houfes Olaus magnus meant, 
 when he faid , they placed their houfes upon trees for fear of wild beafls. But 
 that you may the better conceive thefe Store -houfes alfo , I fhall here give 
 you the Figure of them. 
 
Of the Garments of the Laplanders. 
 
 *7 
 
 CHAP- XVII 
 
 Of the Garments of the Laplanders. 
 
 A Mong the Laplanders the men and women wear different kinds of 
 Garments, which they alter according to the Weather, and place : for 
 they wear one fort of clothes in the Winter, and another fort in the Sum- 
 mer, one kind at home, and another abroad. Let us firftconfider the Gar- 
 ments of the men : Thefe in the Summer have troufes , or brougs , reaching 
 down to their feet , clofe to their body , upon which they wear a gown, or 
 rather a coat with fleeves , which comes down to the middle leg , which they 
 tie fall with a girdle. And in this refpetft it was that Zleglerus in his time 
 wrote, that they ufed clofe Garments fitted to their body, leaft they lhould 
 hinder their work. He calls them clofe becaufe of their troufes , and fitted 
 to their body becaufe of their being girded. Thefe they wear next their 
 bare skin > without fuch linnen fhirts as the Europeans ufe, they having no 
 flax in their Country. Thefe Garments areofcourfe home-fpun woollen 
 cloth called Waldmar ; of a white or gray color , fuch as the wool is of be- 
 fore it is dyed. The wool they have from Swedland y and buy it of the 
 Merchants called Birkarli , but the richer fort wear a finer cloth, and not 
 of the fame color , but fometimes green or blew , and fometimes red , only 
 black they abominate. Tho fometimes in dirty works, and at home they 
 wear the meaneft clothes , yet abroad , and efpecially upon Feftivals and 
 Holydaies , they love to go very neat. Their girdles are made of leather, 
 which the richer fort adorn with filver ftuds, and poorer with tin. Thefe 
 ftuds ftick out like buttons in a femicircular figure. At this girdle they 
 hang a knife and (heath , and a kind of fquare bag , tho fomething longer 
 then broad, alfo a leathern purfe, and then a cafe with needles and thred 
 in it. Their knives they have from Norway , the (heath is of the skin of 
 the Rain-deers , fewed together with tin wire, and in other parts with 
 ' the fame adornments , at the end of which they ufe to hang rings .’ the bag 
 is alfo made of the skin of the Raindeers , with the hair on it , on the out- 
 ftde of which they alfo place another skin , equalko the bag , and make it 
 fall by three knots , and this skin they cover again with red cloth , or of 
 fome other color , adorned alfo with wire. In this bag they keep a ftone to 
 ftrike fire , not of flint , but chriftall, as I will (hew hereafter. Alfo a 
 Reel, with fome brimeftone to light a fire where ever they come : as alfo 
 Tobacco and o ther odd things. The leathern purfe is alfo made of the fame 
 skin in an oval figure like a pear, in which they keep their mony , and 
 other more choice things, and at this alfo they hang rings. Their needle cafe 
 is of a peculiar fort , they have a Angle cloth with four fides , but the upper 
 part is much narrower then the lower , fo that it is like an oblong triangle 
 cut off at the vertical angle, and to make it ftronger they bind about the 
 edges with leather, and fo ftick their needles into it, this they put into a 
 bag of the fame (hape j adorned with red , or fome other colored cloth , and 
 
88 Of the Garments of the Laplanders. 
 
 wire, drawn together by a leathern firing , by which they hang it to their 
 girdle. Befides thefe , they have Alchymy chains , with a great company of 
 rings of the fame , thefe they hang about all their body , the bag they hang 
 before , nigh their navel , all the reft they fling behind them. And thefe 
 are the Garments and ornaments of the body : their head they cover with 
 a cap, over which the richer fort wear a cafe of Fox, Beaver, or Badgers 
 skin , they are very like our night-caps, it is made of red or other colored 
 cloth, or of the Hares fur, firft twiftedinto a thred, and then knit almoft 
 like our ftockins ; or laftly of the skin of the bird called Loom , with the 
 feathers on it: fometimes they fo order it, that keeping alfo the head and 
 wings of the bird , they make not an unbecoming cover for the head. Olaus 
 Magnus in his 4. Book, Cap. 3. faies they make their caps of the skins of 
 Geefe, Ducks , Cocks, which , as well as other birds, are there in great 
 abundance. But he doth doth not here mean common Cocks , T>ut the Vro - 
 galli, or Heath-Cocks; however he gives us the pi&ure in his 17 Book, Cap. 
 2 6 . They have ordinary gloves , but flioes of a peculiar make , they are made 
 of the skin of the Rain-deer with the hair on, out of one piece, only where 
 they tread they few both ends together , fo that the haires of one part 
 may lie forward , and the other backward , leaft if they lay all one way they 
 fhould be too fiippery : but neither is there any more leather on the bot- 
 tom then on other parts, as it is in our fhces, only there is a hole at the top 
 in which they put in their feet : the toe bends upwards, and ends as it were 
 in a point. Upon the feame they place feme narrow pieces of red , or other 
 colored cloth: thefe flioes they wear on their bare feet, and bind them 
 twice or thrice about the bottom with a thong , and leaft they fliould be too 
 loofe* they fill them up with a fort of long Hay , which they boil and keep 
 for that purpofe. 
 
 But now let us come to the garments they do not fo ordinarily wear, 
 but only on fome occafions , which both for the men and women are made 
 alike, and all of leather, to fecure them from the gnats. But in the Winter 
 time the men have breeches to defend them from the weather, and coats 
 which they call Mudd. Thefe Mudd are not all alike , but fome better, fome 
 worfe ; the beft are of the skins of young wild Rain-deers , juft when they 
 have caft their firft coat, in the place of which comes a black one, which 
 is about the Feaft of S' James , and thefe are very foft and delicate. Their 
 feet they defend with boots of the fame skins, and their hands with gloves 
 or mittens of the fame , and their heads with a cap , which reaches down 
 and covers part of their flioulders alfo , leaving only a fpace for them to 
 fee through. All thefe Garments they wear next their skin without any lin- 
 nen underneath, and tie them round with a girdle, only their boots and 
 gloves they ftuff with hay , and fometimes in the Winter with wool. And 
 this is that which Johannes Tomtits faies of their cloathing , tha$ their gar- 
 ment is made of the Rain-deer , the skin of the beaft fupplying them with 
 coats, breeches, gloves, fandals, flioes, &c. the hair being alwaieson the 
 outfide, fo that they feem to be all hairy. And hence we may underftand 
 Zieglerus , when he faies their Winter garments were made of the skins of 
 Bears and Sea-Calves , which they tied in a knot at the top of their heads, 
 leaving nothing to be feen but their eyes, fo that they feemed to be in a fack, 
 only that it was made according to the ih ape of their members j. and hence, 
 
 faies 
 
fries he, I beleive they came to be fuppoftd all hairy like beafts , fome 
 reporting this out of ignorance , and fome delighting to tell of ftrange 
 wonders they faw abroad. And truly it is not without reafon that he gathers 
 the fable of hairy men toberaifed from their hairy Garments, which fort 
 of monfters whether there be in other Countries I cannot tell , but I find 
 the Cyclop' s with one eye in their forehead by Adamus Bremen fij to be placed 
 here upon the fame account, becaufe they had only a hole in their cap 
 through which they looked, all the reft of their body deeming hairy, and 
 therefore this hole they feigned to be an eye. But whereas he fries the skins 
 were of Bears and Sea-Calves , he is a little miftaken , -for thefe skins were 
 not fo common among the Laplanders , and are by them defigned quite for 
 another ufe. However thefe Garments they ufed after their faftiion to adorn 
 with pieces of red , or other colored cloth , and embroider them with wire, 
 in flowers $ ftars , &c. as I will hereafter declare more at large. 
 
 But I come to the habit of the women , which alfo was of One fort m the 
 Summer, and of another in the Winter.^ In the Summer they wear coats 
 which cover their breaftS , arms , and albtbeir body.; about the middle they 
 are gathered , and fo hang down j thefe they call Volpi. Thefe gowns they 
 alfo wear next their skin, for the ufe of fmocks: is no more known among 
 women then the ufe of ihirts among men:. and they horribly impofed upon 
 Lomenius Comes , that made him beleive otherwife. Lomenius fries thus , they 
 have fmocks , not made of linnen, but of the entrails- of beafts » which they 
 firft fpin into a thread , and afterwards wear \them but all this is quite ftl/e* 
 The entrals indeed they do fpin into thred , bur of that they make neither 
 cloth nor fmocks , but ufe it to few their skins; but Women of the- common 
 fort wear courfe cloth , and the better fort finer, -»as it is with the men, 
 which for themoft partis Englifli cloth, richly wrought. They have alio 
 a girdle, but different from that of the .men, for it is much larger,, and 
 fometimes three fingers broad , and then alfo it is adorned not with ftuds, 
 but plates of a fingers length , or more,, which are engraved with divers 
 lhapes of Birds, Flowers, &c. and thefe they faften upon a leathern fillet 
 fo nigh one another , that the girdle is almoft covered with therif. Thefe 
 plates are raoft commonly made of tin, from whence Sam. Rheen calls them 
 tin girdles, but thofe for the better fort afe made of filven Upon thefe 
 girdles they hang many Alchymy chains , upon one of which they hang a 
 knife and fheath, upon another a pouch orpurfe* upon another a needle 
 
 among us ufe, but before them. The weight of the trinkets they carry about 
 them , doth commonly weigh twenty pound , a pretty heavy burden , and 
 fuch as a man would wonder they fhould be able to bear : but they are very 
 much delighted with it , efpecially with the number of the rings , the gin* 
 gling of which is very gratefull to their ear , and as they think no fmall com- 
 
 which I beleive is hardly true , commonly Iamfure they were made of AU 
 chymy , and if they had bin of tin they had neither bin durable, nor w ould 
 they have made a noife. They have alfo another ornament for their breaft* 
 which they call Kracha , it is made of red , or fome other colored cloth. 
 And firft it goes about their neck , and then on both fides comes down upon 
 
ZJ 
 
 90 Of the Garments of the • Laplanders. 
 
 their breaft , and a.little below their breafk ends in a narrow point. This 
 cloth, efpecially before , and fometimes about the neckj.uthey adorn with 
 ftuds , engraved with divers forms ; , as alfo With bracelets-* which the richer 
 haye of filver and gold , the poorer of tin and Alchymy.; After this manner, 
 in fhort aS he ufes y'Jobannes Tornsus defcribes them, the women do fo deck 
 themfelves with gold and filver that their breafts fliine likeffeilds , b'uti chofe 
 that carioot reach filver , ufe copper and Alchymy. NoWethefe ftuds they ufe 
 to have not only about their neck , but upon their gowns .where they draw- 
 them together, and lace them; and not only indingle but .ddublb and triple 
 rows. They cover their heads with a low kind of-keftcberif, plain: at top, 
 round, and of red color, fome of. the richer Tort on: extraordinary-, times 
 add alfo a ftrip of linnen for. ornament , as at their FairsoW eddings, and 
 Feaftsi. Upon their legs they, wear ftockins, whichaqafch ho lower fihen 
 their ankles, but that only in -tlfce Summer. Their fhoesare like the mens, 
 and fo alfo bound to'theirfseet with thongs. The womens habit in the Win- 
 ter is almoft the fame With the. mens , for they :have th eMaddas made of the 
 skins of Rain -deers j and at thac.tiine wear breeches toofbyreafon of the 
 deep Snows , fiormSy.and badnefs of the waids : nay and cover their head 
 with the fame cap? men do , which fort of caps thdy wear alfo fometimes 
 in .thei Summer tdidefend themrfrom the gnats ajithefe oaps they tie about 
 their heads , and. -^©.slower pm, which would othervvi& Tall about their 
 fhouldersy they rafke to fraud out like the brims of our hats. And thefe 
 are the ; garments as well of Virgins as married women , 'for both ufe the 
 fame attire * neither is there any. fign in their habit whereby to diftingui/h 
 then} . JJefides thefe, garments wherewith they* clothe themfelves in the day, 
 they have alfo ©then which they ufe a nights, fuch as are called night-cloathes, 
 for they have iio feather beds i and without all doubt Olaus Magnus is mis- 
 taken, who in his 4 Book faies they had. Their night garments were of 2 
 forts, fuch as they lay upon, or fuch as they did cover themfelves with, 
 which alfo differ according to the Summer and Winter Seafons. Thofe they 
 lie upon are Rain-rdeers skins. 2 or. 3 of which they fling upon fome birch 
 leaves, which they ufe inftead Of matrs , without beds, upon the ground, 
 that they may liefofter, fo thajethey lie upon the skins without fheets,of 
 the ufe of which they are quite.- ignorant. They cover themfelves in the 
 Summer with blankets), which they call raqner or ryer , and with thefe blan- 
 kets they cover not only their whole body , but alfo their heads too, to 
 avoid the gnats, with which they are extremly infefted in the nighttime. 
 But that, they may breath with more freedom , and not be inconve- 
 nienced with the weight of thefe blankets , they fometimes hang them up 
 over their head with scopes faftned to the top of their Hut. Thefe are their 
 Summer coverlets : but in the Winter they firft throw about them the skins 
 of Sheep or Rain-deer , and on them the blankets now mentioned. And there 
 is one thing more worth our notice , that they lie under thefe both Winter 
 and Summer ftark naked, and make no ufe of linnen. Andfo much for the 
 Garments of the Laplanders. I iiha.ll add the Figures of both Sexes habited 
 after their manner. The woman hath a child in her arms, in a Laplandifh 
 Cradle.: . . . v; • : . ' o .. < •: 1 
 
 .n oiD brioiOD T^ffto ottsof *|o .bn i > ’ -.fit ai jt f vo.-vyfA lUo yr ' do in a 
 
 ... 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Of the Garments ef the Laplanders. 
 
 fl'<ve "U^iU 
 vt?v ^i 1 
 o;ni j 
 .uAr»d>« 
 
 f 
 
 3 no rnsfu 
 
 CHAP- XVIII- 
 
 fXni Yi> 
 
 rf t m-»< 
 
 0 
 
 ‘.riiL.t..:bw3xh 
 
 F T A v i N G difcourfed of their Garments, I proceed to fpeak of their 
 T Diet. Their food is not the -fanie araongft them ail , but different 
 according to the places they inhabit. The Mountaineers live almoft wholly 
 on their Rain-deers , that furniftt them; with Milk , Cbeefe , and Flefb : the 
 fotnetiraes they buy from the neighboring- parts of Norway Sheep, Goats, 
 and Oxen , which they milk in the Summer , and kill in the Winter , be- 
 chufe they have neither Pafture nor Stable room Lor them to keep them 
 long. And for this reafon they buy but very few of them, and fecd almoft al- 
 
92 Of the Viet cf the Laplanders. 
 
 together on their Rain. deer, which they have in great abundance. The 
 flefh of thefe they feed on in the Winter , and that alwaies boiled , but 
 in the Summer their diet is Milk , Cheefe,and dried flefh. Their dainties 
 mod in edeem with them are the tongue and marrow of their Rain-deers, 
 and with thefe they are want to entertain their Prieds. One odd kind of difh 
 thefe of the Mountains have, and that is the blcod of their Rain-deers boiled 
 in water to the confidence of a hafty pudding. The others that dwell in 
 the Woods feed partly on Fifh, and partly on Birds and Beads , and that 
 too both Summer and Winter, bnt more frequently on Fifh. The flefh of 
 Beares they prefer before all other , and with that they fead their deared 
 friends. 
 
 They have alfo fome kind of Sawces of Black-berries, Straw-berries, 
 and other peculiar ones cf their own j as alfo wild Angelica , and the inner 
 rine of the Pine-tree. The ufe of Bread and Salt is almod unknown to 
 them , and when they have any of the later , they ufe it very fparingly. In- 
 dead of bread they eat dried fifh, which by grinding they reduce to a kind 
 of meal , and indead Of Salt the inward rine cf the Pine-tree , prepared 
 after an odd kind of fhanner. They pull the bark off fird , and then they 
 take the inWard rine i and divide it into thin skins like parchment, making 
 it very clean \ thefe they dry in the Sun, and then tearing it into fmall pieces 
 they put it up in boxes made of the barks of trees : thefe they bury under 
 ground , and cover them with fand; When they have bin dried about a day, 
 they kindle a great fire over the hole Where they put their boxes , and by 
 that means the lines acquire a red color, and a very pleafant tad. On Fri- 
 daies they eat noflefli , but feed either on fifh, or milk, having retained 
 this cuftotti from their Roman Catholic Prieds. They boil all their frefli 
 flefh , but not very much ; that their broth may be the better and fuller of 
 gravy: and fometimes they put alfo fifh into the fame kettle. Their milk 
 they either boil with fome quantity of water , it being of it felf to thick, 
 or elfe they let it ffand in the cold , to freeze into a kind of Cheefe , that 
 it may be kept longer for ufe. Their fifh they eat fometimes frefh as foon as 
 they catch them ; fometimes they dry them in the Sun , and being hardned 
 by the wind and air , they may be kept feverall years. 
 
 Their fweet meats , which ferve them indead of Apples , Nuts , and the 
 like, are preparations made of feverall forts of Berries. When their Straw- 
 berries begin to be ripe , they gather them, and boil them in their own 
 juice, without the addition of water, with a flow fire , till they arc very 
 foft : then they fprinkle them over with a little fait, and putting them into 
 a veffell made of birch-bark, they bury it in the ground : and in the Au- 
 tumn and Winter when they haveoccafion for them, they take them out 
 as frefh as if they had bin newly gathered : and thefe dand them in good dead 
 when no other Berries are to be had. Sometimes whilff they are frefh they 
 put them to the flefh of Fifh , and make an odd kind of difh , after this 
 manner. Having boiled the Fiih they fird bone them , and then add Straw-, 
 berries to them , and beat them together ir. a wooden pedle to a mafh, and 
 foeat it with fpoons. And this difh they make alfo with all other kinds of 
 Berries. Another Kickfhaw that pleafeth them very much , they make of 
 Angelic a. They take the daulks before it feed, andferaping of the outward 
 skin , they put the red upon coals , and fo eat it broiled. They have alfo 
 ' 1 another 
 
Of the Diet of the Laplanders. 93 
 
 another way of preparing it , and that is to boil them in whay for a whole 
 day till they look as red as blood. But this fort of meat is very bitter of 
 it felf , but by cuftom becomes plefant enough to them , efpecially fince 
 they are perfwaded ’tis a great prefervative of health. They likewife boil 
 forrellin milk ; as alio the rine of the Pine-tree, which, as was fifid be- 
 fore, being prepared, ferves them inftead of fait. 
 
 I come next to fpeak t>f their drink , which is ordinarily nothing hut 
 watery Lomentus calls it difflved Ice : but certainly he is miftaken , for 
 having fuch plenty of Rivers and Lakes, for all the Ice they can hardly 
 want water. And to prevent its freezing , they have alwaies fome hanging 
 over the fire in a kettle ; out of which every one with a fjpoon takes what 
 he pleafes, andfo drinks it hot, efpecially in the Winter time. Befides 
 common water , they often drink the broth I fpoke of, made of flefh and 
 filh , which they call Leebma , and alfo whay , if you will beleive Olatts* 
 Thefe are their ufuall drinks ; for Ale and Beer is utterly unknown to them. 
 That which they drink for plefure , is fpirit of Wine and Brandy , with 
 a little of which you may win their very fouls. This they buy from Nor- 
 way at their Fair times, and ufe it efpecially at their folemn Feafts and 
 Weddings. 1 had almoft forgot Tobacco , of which they are very great ad- 
 mirers, and traffic for it as one of their cheif commodities. 
 
 In the next place let us fee the manner of their eating. Their dining room 
 in the Winter time is that part of the Hut where the man and his wife and 
 daughters ufe to be , and is cn the right hand as you go in at the foregate: 
 but in Summer without doors upon the green grafs.* Sometimes too they are 
 want to fit about the kettle in the middle of the Hut. They ufe not much 
 ceremony about their places , 'but every one takes it as he comes firft. They 
 feat themfelves upon a skin fpread on the ground crofs-leg’d in a round 
 ring 5 and the meat is fet before them in the middle , upon a log or ftump 
 inftead of a table 5 and feverall have not that , but lay their meat upon the 
 skin , wdiich they fit on. Having taken the fleffi out of the kettle , the com- 
 mon fort put it upon a woollen table cloth called Waldmar , the richer on 
 a linnen ; as for trenchers and difhes they are quite unknown to them. But 
 if any liquid thing be to be ferved up , they put it in a kind of trey made 
 of birch. Sometimes without any other ceremony every one takes his ftiare 
 out of the kettle , and puts it upon his gloves , or his cap. Their drink they 
 take up in a wooden Ladle , which ferves inftead of plate. And it is farther 
 obfervable that they are abominablegluttons when they can get meat enough} 
 and yet hardy too to endure the moft pinching hunger when they are forc’t 
 to it. When their meal is ended they firft give God thanks , and then they 
 mutually exhort one another to Faith and Charity , taking each other by 
 the right hand, which is a fymbol of the 5 r unity and brotherhood. Samuel 
 i^ee/Mells us they life up their hands firft, and then fay Grace after this 
 manner All thanks be given to God , who hath provided this meat for our 
 fu fie nance. This is their Grace in Pithilapmark . ; In Tornelapmark their Grace 
 is a little different ; they fay in their own Tongue, Piaomaos Immel Le- 
 gos kitomatz, piergao ode ft adde misg mofea rvicken ieggan taide k.o mig lex 
 iegnafton , that is, Good God praifed be thou for this meat : make that which 
 we have at this time eaten give Strength to our bodies . And fo much for their 
 Diet, and manner of eating. _ 
 
94 
 
 Of the Hunting of tbe Laplanders. 
 
 CHAP XIX 
 
 Of the Hunting of the Laplanders. 
 
 H AviNG fpoke of thofe things that relate to their Meat, Drink, 
 Cloathing, and other neceflities, the fubjed of our next difccurfe 
 will be their employments, which are either rare and more folemn, or 
 daily and more ufual .* thefe latter too are of tv\o forts, either common 
 to both Sexes, or peculiar to one. Of thofe that are proper to men Hunting 
 is the cheif , for in this Countrey that exercife is Iawfull to none but men.* 
 Olaus Magma is of the contrary opinion, and faies Lib. 4. Cap. 12. that 
 there is here fuch a multitude of Beafts, that the men alone, without the 
 help of women , dare not go out to hunt ; and therefore they are as adive 
 in this fport , if not more than men. I beleive he had not this from any good 
 tradition , or his own knowledg , but rather followed the authority of fome 
 ancient Writers, as Procopius Lib. 2. Gothic, or Tacitus de mor. Ger. for 
 whatfoever they fay concerning the Fermi and Scritfinni , is fo far from 
 being true of the Laplanders , that they do not permit women fo much 
 as to touch their hunting weapons or beafts brought home , and debar them 
 all paflage at that door thro which they go to that fport , as will befhewed 
 hereafter. They obferve in hunting many things with great fuperftition , as 
 not to go out upon ominous daies , fuch as S' Marks ( whom they call Can- 
 tepaive ) S' Clements and S. Catharines , becaufe they believe on thefe daies 
 fome misfortune will happen to their weapons , and that they fhall have no 
 good fuccefs all the year after. They think they cannot profper , unlefs 
 they have firft confulted their Gods by their Drum , which they ufe before 
 their going out, and have therefore feverall beafts pictured upon it. This 
 is chiefly before the hunting a Bear. The third observation is that they will 
 not go out at the ufual door, but at one in the back fide of the houfe called 
 1 Tofte , I fuppofe it is to avoid women , the meeting of whom is an ill omen 
 to huntfmen, and therefore they are forbidden to come on that fide of the 
 houfe where this door is, as 01 . Matthias allured me while I was writing 
 this, who was very well acquainted with this Country. Zieglerus faies the 
 fame , tho fomething obfcurely , that a woman is not to go thro this door 
 that day her husband is hunting : but it is not only that day, but at no time 
 elfe. All thefe things are by way of preparation. The hunting it felf is va- 
 rious according to the time of year, and feverall fizes of beafts. In the 
 Summer they hunt on foot with Dogs, which are very good in thefe parts, 
 not only for their fcent, but that they dare fet upon any thing, being ftill 
 tied up to make them more fierce. In the Winter they themfelves run down 
 the game , Hiding over the fnow in a Jkind of fcates , which I fhall defcribe 
 more fully in another place. Little beafts they chafe with bow and arrows, 
 the greater with fpears and guns ; tho fometimes they ufe other arts. That 
 fort of beaft they call Hermclines , they take in traps as we do Mice, which 
 arefo contrived of wood that the touching of any part makes them fall; 
 
 fometimes 
 
Of the Hunting of the Laplanders., 
 
 95 
 
 fometirties in pits and holes covered with fnow , to hide the deceit , as alfo 
 with Dcgs that will gripe them to death. Squirrels they fhoot with blunt 
 darts, that they may not do an injury to their skins, which they very 
 much efteem. After this manner alfo they take Ermines. Other beafts, 
 as Foxes, Beavers , they kill with Javelins fpiked with iron : but if they 
 meet with a beaft that hath a pretious skin , they are fo expert at their 
 weapons , as to dirett the blow where it will do it leaft harm. Foxes 
 are frequently tempted with baits upon the fnow ftrowed upon twigs over 
 deep pits , or caught in gins laid in their ufuall haunts , or elfe poifoned 
 with a fort of mofs, which is peculiar for this ufe , but is feldome made ufe 
 of where there are abundance of field Mice, which are the Foxes generall 
 food. They fallen fnares to boughs of trees to catch Hares in , and fome 
 of the above mentioned beafts: and if any one find any thing fall in thefe, 
 he is obliged to give fiotice to the owner. I come now to the larger beafts, 
 of which Wolves are moft commonly caught in holes, but fometimes Ihot 
 with bullets : thefe are their game frequently becaufe they have the greateft 
 plenty of them , and fuffer the moft dammages by them : and for their 
 greater definition , Sithes are often hiden under the fnow to cut off their 
 legs. After this manner too Leopards and Gulo's are deftroyed , which is 
 now a daies almoft left off, becaufe the Countrey is lo well furnilhed with 
 guns , with which they alfo kill Elkes when they can find them. But with 
 greateft care and diligence they hunt Rain-deers and Bears , the former with 
 all kind of weapons. At their rutting time in Autumn , about S. Matthews 
 day , they entice them to their tame does, behind which the Huntfman lies 
 to ftoot them. And in the Spring, when the Snow is deep, the men them- 
 felves Hide after them, and ealily take them , or fometimes drive them into 
 traps with Dogs :or laftly they fet up hurdles on both fides of a way, and 
 chafe them in between them, fo that at laft they mull neceffarily fall into 
 holes made for that purpofe at the end of the work. The hunting of 
 the Bear follows , which , becaufe it is done with the moft ceremonies 
 and fuperftitions , will require the more care and accuratenefs in the re- 
 
 den againft Winter. He that finds it is laid hafwa rmget hioern , 1. e. to 
 encompafsthe Bear. He ufually after -this goes to all his friends and ac- 
 quaintance with much joy, to invite them to the hunting as to a folemn 
 and magnificent feaft , for, as is before laid, this beafts flefli is a great 
 delicacy. But they never meet before March or April, till they can ufe 
 their Hiding Ihooes : at which time he choofes the belt drummer among 
 
 lating of it. . _ , , , _ . . . 
 
 Firft of all , their bufinefs is to find out where the Bear makes his 
 
 them , and by his beating confute whether the hunting will be profperous 
 - . i a.u oil mcjrrh in rn the field in battel array after him 
 
9 6 Of the Hunting of the Laplanders. 
 
 Khtulit ii skada tekamis foubbi ialla zaiiti , that is, they thanks the Bear for 
 coming , and doing them no harm in not breaking their weapons, in the finging 
 of which their Captain is the cheif Mufician. After celebration of their 
 vitftory , they drag the Bear out, beating him with ftaves , whence they have 
 a Proverb ,/l.w bioern medriis , that is, the Bear is beat , which fignifies he 
 is killed. Then putting him upon a fledge , they draw him with Rain-deers 
 to the Hut where he is to be boiled , finging li paha talki oggio , ii paha talka 
 pharonis , that is, they be fetch the Bear that he would not raife temp efts again fl 
 them , or any 'way hurt them that killed him. This they fay by way of jeft, 
 unlefs we will fuppofe them ( as foine of them really do ) to imagine the 
 killing of fome kind of wild beaft portends ill to the hunter. Samuel Rhecn 
 fpeaks of a different fong from this we have mentioned, much to thispur- 
 pofe , that they thank God for making beafts for their fervice , and giving 
 them ftrength and courage to encounter and overcome fo ftrong and cruel a 
 creature, and therefore 1 beleive they may join them together and fing both. 
 I hat Rain-deer that brings home the Bear is not to be ufed by Women for 
 a year, and fome fay, by any body elfe. Ifthere bematerialls, near the 
 place where the Bear is kill’d, they ufually build up a hovel there to boil 
 him in, or if not, carry him to a place that is more convenient, where all 
 their Wives ftay to exped: them, and as foon as the men come nigh them 
 they fing Laibi ia tuoli fufco, that is they ask their wives to chew the bark 
 of the Alder Tree and fpit it in their faces. They ufethis rather then 
 any other Tree, becaufe when ’tisbruifed between their teeth, it grows 
 red, and will dy any thing, and the men being fprinkled with this, as if it 
 were the Bears blood, feem to have gone through fome notable exploit 
 not without danger and trouble. Then their wives aiming with one eye 
 through an Alchymy Ring fpit upon them, Samuel Rheens opinion differs 
 only in this, that but one woman fpits in the Captains face: this ce- 
 remony is not done in the Hut where the Bear is kill’d, but at the backdoor: 
 for they build two Tents one, for the men where the Bear is tobedreff, 
 and the other for the women in which they make the feaft : where as foon 
 as the men come in, the Women fing Kittulis pouro tookoris , that is, they 
 thank their husbands for the fport they had in killing the Bear: fo they fit 
 down men and women together to eat, but not of Bears flefh. Supper end- 
 ed the men prefently departs into the other houfe and drefling the Bear 
 provide another meal, for it is not lawful for any ofthofe Hunters to ly with 
 his wife in three daies after, and the Captain in five. The Bears skin is his 
 that firft difcovers him. They boil the flefh blood and fat, inbrafs Kettles 
 and what fwims they skim off and put in wooden vefiels 5 to which are 
 fatten d as many Alchimy plates as there are Bears killed. Whilft the meat 
 is boyling they all fit down in order about the fire, the Captain firft on the 
 rignt hand, then the Drummer, and next he that ftruck the firft blow' on 
 tne left hand firft the Wood-cleaver, then the Water-bearer, and after the 
 reft according to their place. This done the Captain divides it between 
 the Women and Men. In the divifion the Women muft have none of the 
 pofteriours, for they belong only to the men, neither is it lawful fora Wo- 
 man to come and fetch their divifion, but ftisfenr them by two men, who fay 
 thus to them, Olmai Potti Suertgijlandi , Polandi , Engelandi , Frankie his 
 i. e. that they came a great way off, from Swedland , Poland \ England , or 
 France, 
 
Of the Hunting of tie Laplanders. ff 
 
 France ; thefe men the women meet, and fin gOlmai Patti Smregijlandi, Pa - 
 landi^ Engelandi , Frankie hit, Kalka Eauhfis laigit touti tiadnat , e. you 
 men that come from Smdland, Poland , England , or France ; we will bind 
 your legs with a red lift, and fo they do; But if we believe Samuel 
 Rheent he Drummer divides the mens part to every one an equal porrion. 
 When all the meat is eaten, they gather up the bones, and bury them to- 
 gether ; then the Captain hangs up the skin upon a pole, For the women 
 blindfolded to flioot at, they fiiiging all the while Batt OlmaiPotti Swere* 
 giflar, di-tP landiy Engelandi, Frankie his, /. e- we will ihcot at him that came 
 from Swedland , &c. but fhe that hits it firft gets the moft credit, and they 
 believe her husband will have the beft fortune in killing of the next $ear. 
 She is alfo obliged to work in cloth with wire as many crofLs as there are 
 Bears kill’d, and hang them upon every one of the hunters necks, which 
 they muft wear three whole da ies. It is theopinon oftheaforefaid Author, 
 thatall the women do the fame, and the men wear them four daies: hefaieS 
 alfo that the Raindeer that brought home the Bear muft have onecrofs. I 
 cannot as yet find any other reafon of this ceremony, but that they fuppofe 
 thefe crofles to be prefervatives aginft all the dammages they can receive 
 from the Gods of the Woods for killing their Bear: for to this day they 
 are of the opinion that fome Gods have taken charge of fome beafts, efpe- 
 cially ofthe Bear , becaufe he in this couhtry is King over all the reft. Af- 
 ter the time of abftihence is expired, theclofeof all this folemnity, is the 
 mens returning to their wives* which is thus;' All after one another take hold 
 of that rope, to which they hang their Kettle, and dance thrice round the fire, 
 and fo run out of the mens Tent into the womens, where they are met with 
 thisfong* Todna Balka Kaino oggid, we will thro a fliovel full of aftits upon 
 your legs. Samuel RheenS peaking of this cuftome, faiesthe men muft not 
 go to their wives till it be done, as if it were an expiation for their uncleart- 
 nefs i/i killing a Bear. Thus you fee w ith how many Laws and fuperftitions 
 they Hunt this Beaft, fome of which are common in hunting ofothers, *as 
 the not admitting women to the fport, and debarring them from touchihg 
 the prey w hen it is taken, as alfo that the men return home through the 
 back door. And here ’tis obfervable that they never carry in Beafts, Birds, 
 or Fifties, but throw them in before them, w ithout doubt out of fuperftitidii 
 that they may feemtodrop from Heaven and be fent by providence: tho 
 moft of them know not the original of fuch fuperftitious ceremonies, but on- 
 ly follow the example of their forefathers. In fine nothing is accounted 
 here a greater credit or honor to a man then the killing of a Bear, and there- 
 fore they have public marks for it, every one lacing his cap with as many 
 wires as he has kill’d Bears. 
 
 I come now to their fowling, w’hich is proper alfo fo men, and is alterable 
 according to the time of yeaf or largnefs ofthe fowl, for in the Summer 
 they shoot altogether*but in the Winter catch in Snares and Springes, efpe- 
 cially the Lagopus call’d by the Swedes Snianper. They make kind of hedges 
 with abundance of holes in them, inwhichthey fet Springes, fo that this 
 Bird being moft upon the ground, and running about, is eafily caught in 
 them: as for the taking of other Birds there is nothing worth a particular 
 obfervation. 
 
 £b 
 
 S 
 
 CHAP. 
 
9 8 
 
 Of the Laplanders Weapons , 
 
 CHAP- XX. 
 
 Of the Laplanders Weapons, and other injlruments 
 
 of Hunting. 
 
 B Y the former Difcourfe it plainly appears that in hunting they ufe 
 feverall Inftruments and Weapons, in our next therefore it will be 
 requifite to give fome account of them. The firft and moft frequent is a bow 
 three ells long, two fingers broad, and an inch thick, being made of Birch 
 and Pine ( which by reafon of the refine in it is very flexible ) and covered 
 over with Birch bark , to preferve both from the weather. What Lomenm 
 faies of its being made of Rain-deers bones, muft needs be falfe,fince no bone 
 can be fo pliable as is required in the making of a bow j his words are 
 thefe, Rangiferi aj'perantur ofja in cultros cur ns ant ur in arcus congeneribus 
 
 feris trucidandt6 i if he had left out <& curvantur in arcus he had fpoke more 
 to the purpofe : but I believe he had this, befides many other things, to fill up 
 his Journall from Olaus Magnus , who among the utenlils- thefe People have 
 from the Rain-deers, faies the Fletchers much defire their bones and horns, 
 from whence Lomenius collets that bows are made of them. But it is evi- 
 dent that Olaus meant not this bow, but a kind of crofs-bow termed by the 
 Germans Armbruft , and the French Ar balefire , which is impoflible to be 
 made of bone , but the handle might be adorned with it , becaufe in thefe 
 Northern parts they have no mother of Pearle, which other Countries per- 
 haps make ufe of to this purpofe. It was then a good plain wooden long-bow., 
 which would not require an engine to bend it , but might be drawn with an 
 hand only. And fince I told you it was made of two pieces of wood, we will 
 fee next how they were joined together, which is with a kind of glew made of 
 Perches skin well fcaled , that melts in ufing like ours. They have alfofteel- 
 bows, which are fo ftrong,that when they bend them they muft put their foot 
 in a ring for that purpofe at the head of them, and draw the firing up to the 
 nut, made of bene in the handle, with an iron hook they wear at their 
 girdle. From their bows I pafs to their darts and arrows, which are of two 
 forts, either pointed with iron to kill the larger beafts, or blunt without 
 it like bolts, to kill thefmaller. Thefe points are not alwaies made of iron, 
 but fometimes bones , which are faftned with glew into a hole bored with 
 a hot iron at the end ofaftaff, and afterwards fharpened with a knife , or 
 ori a whetftone. But befides they ufe Guns , which they ( as hunters do in 
 other places) with a great deal of fuperftition enchaunt that they fhould 
 never mifs. Thefe are made at Soederhambn , a town in Helftngia , famous 
 tor weapons , from whence the Both mans buy them , and fell them to the 
 Laplanders : hence they have Gun-powder and bullets, or at leaft lead to 
 make them : and fometimes Norway furnilhes them with all thefe. Spears they 
 ufe only in hunting Bears, and are fo little different from ours that they 
 will not need a defeription. I come now to thsir other inftruments relating 
 
 to 
 
and other inftruments of Hunting. ^ 
 
 to this fport , the cheifeft of which are their fiioes, with which they Aide 
 over the frozen Cnow , being made of broad p'F&nks extremely fmcoth ; the 
 Northern People call them Skider , and by contraction Skier ( which agrees 
 fomething with the Germans Scheitter , that is, cleft wood) andfometimes 
 Andrer or Ondrur or Skiidh. Their Aiape is , according to Ola us Magnus 
 five or Ax ells long, turned up before , and a foot bread: which I cannot 
 believe, becaufe I have a pair which are a little broader , and much ftorter 
 and Wormius had a pair but of three ells long. And thofe are much fhorter 
 which are to be feen at Leiden , which Frifius faies are juft ftven foot Ion? 
 four inches and a little more broad : anditmuft needs be fo to hold with 
 Olaus Magnus , and every bodies opinion , that one fiioe muff be longer 
 than the other by a foot, as if the man or woman be eight fcot high , one 
 muft be eight foot, and the other nine. Frifius faies they are both of a 
 length at Leiden , and Olaus Wormius takes no notice of any difference in 
 his, but I believe then thofe were of two Parifhes , for my biggeft is juft 
 fuch an one as Frifius deferibes covered over with refill or pitch and the 
 fiiorter plain. But becaufe the larger is of greateft ufe , it is no 5 wonder 
 that one or two of them were fent abroad for a pattern , bur fince thofe 
 at Leiden are both the biggeft , they were not made for men fo tall as Fri - 
 fius fpeaks of, they fitting men of fix foot, which is a ftaturefometimes met 
 with in Lapland. They are fmcoth and turned up before, not behind as 
 they are pictured in Wormius ) not by the fault of the Author, but the Painter, 
 for the original in his ftudy fhews them otherwife ; I have obferved in my 
 longer fhoe that it is not quite ftrait , but fwells up a little in the middle 
 where they place their fcot. Frifius did ill in giving a picture bur of one, 
 and in that nothing of this bending , I will therefore deferibe both, and a 
 Laplander Aiding in them. 
 
ioo ' Of -the Laplanders Weapons, i$c. 
 
 tom but by the Tides, that it might not hinder their Aiding, or wear out 
 with often ufing, which is not expreffed in Frifius' s Pi&ure, this is dire&ly 
 in the middle, and ti’d to the hinder part of the leg, as you may fee in the 
 figure. That which is often in Olaus Magnus, and fet forth by Frifms , is a 
 meer fancy and figment of an Italian Painter, that could not underhand 
 what thefe fhoes were, but by defcribing them like long wooden broags 
 turning up with a fharp point before : which is very idle , becaufe the 
 foot goes into it at the hinder part, and agrees not with Olaus s other cuts; 
 for if the place of the foot were there, it could not endure fo great a weight 
 before it, or effe& that for which this ihce was firft invented •' for they 
 muft tread firm upon the Snow, which they could not do if all the weight 
 lay at one end; but when ’tis in the middle, that which is before and be- 
 hind will keep the foot from finking in.The way of going in them is thisrthey 
 have in their hand a long ftaff, at the end cf which is a large round piece of 
 wood faften’d, to keep it from going deep into the Snow, and with this they 
 thruft themfelves along very fwiftjy. This way of running they not only 
 ufe in plain and even, but in the rnuft rugged grounds, and there is no Hill or 
 Rock fofteep,but with winding and turning they can at laftcome up to the 
 top, ( which Pope Paul the Third could not believe ) and that which is a 
 greater Miracle will Aide down the fteepeft places without danger. Thefe 
 fhoes they cover with young Rain-deers skins, whofe haires in their climb- 
 ing run like briAes againft the Snow, and keep them from going back. 
 Wormius faies they were cover’d with Sea Calf’s skins, but I believe he talk’d 
 of thofe, that the Siafinni, or the Maritime people ufe. And this is the 
 firft inftrument of hunting, which they ufe as well in other bufineffes in 
 wihter time, for they can pafs no other way over the Snow, at which time 
 they can out run any wild beaft. The other inftrument they ufe is a Aedg, 
 which altho it is fit for any journy, they ufe it in hunting efpecially the 
 Rain-deeres , the defer iption of which, becaufe *tis fit for all manner of carri- 
 ages, Ifhall defer to another place. 
 
 Chap, xxi 
 
 Of the Laplanders Handjcraft -trades. 
 
 TO E s i d E s hunting, which is the cheifeft, they have many other eniploi- 
 V J ments relating to their lives and fortunes, of which Cookery is the 
 hrft: for what ever food they get by fifhing, fowling,or hunting,the mendrefs 
 and not the women. They therefore are quite ignorant of this Art, (which 
 the men arenotwery expert at ) and never ufe it but upon neceflity, and, in 
 the abfence of men. 
 
 The fecOndis the boat-makers , which they make of Pine or Deale boards, 
 not faften d with nails but lew’d together with twigs, as among the ancients 
 with thongs, Olaus Magnus and Johannes Tornetm (ay es with roots of trees, 
 but moft commonly with Rain-deers nerves. When they launch thefe boats 
 
 they 
 
Of the Laplanders Handy -craft-trades, ioi 
 
 they caulk them with mofs to keep out the water, and ufefometimes two, 
 fometimes four oares, fo faften’d to pegs in the fides , that one man may row 
 with two. 
 
 The third trade is the Carpenters, to make fledges, which are not all of the 
 fame lhape , thofe they travel in, call’d Tulca being made in the falhion 
 ofhalfaboat, having the prou about afpan broad turned up, with a hole 
 in it to run a cord thro to fallen it to a Rain-deer , and the poupe of one flat 
 board: the body is built of many, which are faften’d with w ooden pegs to 
 four or five ribs ; they never go upon wheeles, but are convex and round, 
 that they may roul any way, and more ealily be drawn over the Snow. This 
 defcription agrees with that fledg which I have, and the Teftimony of Her- 
 herSlenius, Olaus Magnus , and Johanna Torn<eus. The fore part of them is 
 cover’d with Sea-Calfs skin for abont an ell, ftretch’d upon hoops, leaft 
 the Snow fhould come in, under which they put mofs to keep their feet 
 warm. Thefe are about three ells long, but thofe that carry baggage, called 
 ackkio,a]rfive,zxt not cover’d any where. The people defend their goods from 
 the w 7 eather, according to Wexionius , with raw flax:but that is not probable, 
 becaufe no flax grows there, and the ufe of flaxen garments is unknown, 
 and therefore I believe they do it with skins or bark. In Olaus Magnus lib, 
 17. cap. 25. there is a cart painted upon wheeles, the Author defcribes it 
 in thefe words, quidomeftici funt Rangiferi curalibus plauftris aptantur , but 
 what thefe curulia plaujlra fignifie he dees net explain. And lince the Pain- 
 ter has drawn other things according to his own capacity, and underftand- 
 ing, I do not know whether he has not follow’d his own opinion more then 
 Olaus s narration, but ’ascertain there are no wheele carts, for what they 
 carry in Summer is put in dorfers upon Rain-deers. Thefe Tradesmen make 
 their Aiding fhoes, which becaufe I have deferib’d in the former Chapter, 
 I need not now fpeak of. 
 
 The fourth is making boxes and chefts to lay up weapons and other things 
 in, which are all of an oval lhape, of which fort Lodovicus Otto Bathonienfis 
 gave me one. They are made of thin birch plancks, which are fo contrived 
 and bent into an Oval, that the pegs or twigs, with which they are faften’d, 
 are not perceiv’d. The lids are of one board, and for ornament often inlaid 
 with Rain-deers bones in diverfe figures, which forbetter ihuftration you 
 lhall fee deferib’d at the end of this Chapter in the cut markt with the 
 
 letter C. 
 
 The lift Trade is making Baskets, in which Art no Nation can compare 
 with'them. The matter they make them off is roots of Trees, which they 
 work not as other people do , for they make them cf what bignefs they 
 pleafe, and if occalion require, will be fo accurate in their work as to in- 
 terweave the roots fo neat and clofe together, that they lhall hold water like 
 a folid veflel. Their lhapes are diverfe, fome round with a cover and han e 
 to carry them by, and others fquares or oblongs. Not only tht Laplanders 
 and Swedes ufe thefe, but they are alfo for their cuncfity 
 into farther Countries : the figure B. at the end will give a view of a round 
 
 one 
 
 Befide thefe the men make all manner of houlhold- fluff of wood or bone ; 
 d particularly fpoons, oneofwhichlhavewith all its Rings and Orna- 
 mems, as you day fee at figure A. I have two weaving inftruments, a ftuttle 
 
 about 
 
io2 Of the Laplanders Handy-craft-trades. 
 
 about two inches long or more, with an hole at one end D. and a kind of 
 comb or fmall Loom in w ch they weave particular wreaths and ornaments E. 
 
 They make alfo very neat Tobacco boxes carved with knifes in bone, with 
 many Rings and other pretty appendages about them } all which^ being 
 
 confidered 
 
Of the Laplanders Handy-cr aft-trades. 103 
 
 confide red will prove this Nation not to be fo dull and ftupidasby fomeit 
 isfuppofed. 
 
 They have alfo one Art more worth taken notice of, as ingraving flowers 
 and feveral Beafts in bone, into which they caft feveral plates of Tin, and with 
 thefe figures the men and women adorn their girdles and other things: the 
 fame way they make their molds for cafting bullets. They make inftruments 
 for all emploiments, as Cookery, &c. thofe for hunting are ufually made of 
 bone, and others are commonly adorned with it. Zetgler mentions tubs, 
 which are rather cups, or veflels cut out of a flump ofa Tree, as traies are : 
 and Wexionius mentions other veflels made of bark, but I forbear to fpeak 
 of any more, only I fliall add that they learn their art not from mafters but 
 their fathers according to their capacity. 
 
 CHAP- XXIL 
 
 Of the Womens Emploiments. 
 
 H aving run thro the mens emploiments , the womens are next to 
 be confidered. Two trades are moft peculiar to them, aS doing the 
 work of Taylors and Shoomakers , for they make and mend all the 
 Clothes , Shoes , Boots and Gloves 5 and they have a third the making 
 all thofe things that join the Rain-deer to the fledg, as collars, traces, 
 &c. in order to which they learn fubfervient arts , as making thred, which is 
 commonly of Rain-deers nerves , bccaufe they have no flax : of this fort I 
 have fome by me. Olaus Magnus faith ad mdumentorum ufum , for the making 
 of fliirts , which made Lomenius believe the women wove this thred into 
 doth , who I perceive in his Ihort defcription of Lapland, hath veryiclofely 
 followed his words more then his fenfe. In the making of their thred, which 
 is of about 3 ells long , the extent of the Rain-deers nerves , they firft 
 cleanfe the nerves, then having cut off all the hard parts, they dry , and 
 hatchell them, and laftly mollify them with filhes fat. Befidcs this they fpin 
 wool for fwadling clothes, and Hares fur , with which they knit caps , as 
 in other parts of Europe they do ftockins with four knitting need.es, w hich 
 art the Germans call flricken. Thefe Caps are as foft as Swans down , and 
 extremly warm. In the fame manner they make Gloves, which are very be- 
 neficUU to them in the cold. The work of their fillets is very curious, for 
 they put in them many figures, as you may fee at the end of the foiegoing 
 Chapter , at the figure I. The fourth trade is their covering thred with tin, 
 which firft they draw into wire by pulling it thro little holes in horn with 
 their teeth, which holes they fill half up with bone, that the tin may be flat 
 on one fide , and fitter to be put on thred. The phfture of a woman drawing 
 wire you have in the next page. Then they put it upon the nerves by the 
 help ofa fpindle, which doth fo twift them together that they feem all tin, 
 and when they have done,they wind it about their head or foot, leaf! ltfhould 
 entangle and^e fpoiled. And thisis their way of making thred of tin ,1SI» 
 
104 Of the Laplanders Handy -craft -trades. 
 
 Other Countries of gold and iilver,the chiefeft ufe of which is in adorning 
 their clothes after the way of Embroidery, which is the womens fifth art. 
 
 Ziegler adds to this faciunt ve~ 
 fies utextas aurofe argejtto^ that 
 they interweave in their clothes 
 gold and filver , which I cannot 
 believe, becaufe they do not do 
 fo now , and whatever is fpoke 
 of the mettal , they weave nei- 
 ther linnen nor woollen, but 
 buy it from th zBothnian or Nor* 
 way Merchants : fo then they do 
 not weave this thred into their . 
 garment , but embroider them 
 with it. Thus they adorn all 
 their veftments, as gowns called 
 Muddar , boots, gloves and fhoes, 
 and fhe that doth it neateft , is 
 preferred before other w omen, 
 and had in greater eftimation. 
 They do not immediately put 
 this upon the fur of skins, but lifts of blew, green, or red woollen cloth. 
 
 Their 
 
Of the Laplanders employments. 
 
 105 
 
 Their gowns are embroidered about the neck , fleeves , breaft , and fides; 
 gloves about the tops , fhoes * inttep and toes * boots, about the knees * in 
 which work they commonly pi&ure * Stars, Flcwers, Birds , Beads, espe- 
 cially Rain-deers: and to make their clothes more glorious, they fet them 
 with fpangles, fillets, points, and knots of this thred, and wear upcn their 
 head fhreds of diverfe colored cloth , the pidures of all which you have 
 in the former Chapter, Boots F, Gloves G, Shoes H. The Rain-deers 
 harnefs they embroider in the fame manner. 
 
 Laftly they have nothing that appears in fight , but it is hereby made very 
 commendable and ingenious. I have by me' men and womens fcrips, pin- 
 cafes , fheaths for knives, very curioufly wrought. Of all which, that I might 
 not feem to give too a large commendation of them, I have put the Pidures 
 in the foregoing page. 
 
 T H E other buifinefies , which we have not treated of yet , whether they 
 be at home or in journies, belong to both Sexes, and that they may be 
 the better undertaken , men and women wear breeches, and as Joh. Torthem 
 takes notice , equally undergo all pains and work excepting hunting : by 
 which words excepta venatione he doth not deny but men and women have 
 peculiar emploiments. In their travels the matter of a family goes firft, with 
 his baggage and Rain-deers after him, and next him his wife with hers* m 
 Summer they both walk on foot , in Winter both are drawn in fledges, 
 which I have defcribed in the next page : in thefe they like children are tied 
 and bound faft with fillets and cords, efpecially When in haft,having only their 
 hands and head at liberty , and their back leaning againft the end. The Rain- 
 deer is not harnetted like an Horie , but hath a ftrong cloth about his neck, 
 . • 1 . _ r-jr 1 rrn * c Kpmifpn hi<; fare and hind feet<» to the 
 
 CHAP- XXIII- 
 
io 6 Of the Laplanders employments . 
 
 their necks and back, and a bell, with which they are mightily pleafed. They 
 travell in thefe at what rate they will ; but if upon a remove , alwaies flow, 
 becaufe of the weight of their goods , in which journies the man and his 
 
 wife go firftj and all the family come after. Ziegler faies in 24 hourcs 
 they can go 150 miles: Herberflernius faies in a day 20 German miles: but 
 us not to be believed that it is performed with one Rain-deer in the day of 
 
 12 hours 
 
Of tke Laplanders Divert foments. 107 
 
 12 hours, except the Waies be good and flippery , but they ordinarily £0 r2 
 14 or 16 German miles in ten hours, which number doubled will' make out 
 Zeigler s opinion : and that not with one Rain-deer which is impoffible to 
 out fo lcng , but that it muft dy or be left to reft the next day. In this 
 way of travelling the Women are as expert as the men, and Olaus Magnus 
 faies more. As the men and women travel together, fo they help one ano- 
 therinfilhing, and at baiting time to feed theircattle, which is evident in the 
 in-deer , for the w omen take as much care of them as the men, and equal- 
 ly take the trouble to milk them : and in fitting tis manifeft; for women in 
 t'neabfence of men, are very intent for fome weeks at catching fifli, which they 
 gut and dry up for Winter. Their way of catching them is with Nets, and 
 other inftruments, as every where elfe. I know not what Paulus Jovius 
 meant* when he faid they have a foolift way offifliing, except he refers to 
 their hooks which are not of Iron but Wood: they make them of Juniper bent 
 round: thefe they faften tofticks, and throw them into the Rivers, and very 
 eafily take many large fiftes.If they fifli witha Cane or Whale- bone, the fifter 
 never knows when thefift bites, but pulls up at a venture. Their way offift- 
 ing alters with the feafon, in the Summer ufually with drag nets, between 
 two boats, or elfe with fpears like Tridents, but that they have more teeth. 
 With thefe they ftrike pikes, efpecially when they ly funnir.gthemfelves 
 near the top of the Water: they do the fame by Night burning dry wood 
 at the prow, by which light the Fifli are enticed thither. In the Winter 
 time they thruft nets under the ice to a banck fide, and then by a great noife 
 above drive the Filh to them* all thefe things the Women often do alone, 
 which is the lefs to be wondered at, becaufe every wherein this Country 
 there is a great multitude of Fifli. Befides all thefe, they carry and cleave 
 Wood, and make hedges, with fuch like works, which are fo inconfiderable 
 as not to be worthy to enlarge our difcourfe. 
 
 H Avino fpoken of their ordinary emploirtients, it will not be amifs 
 here to annex fomething of their Divertifements: where firft we may 
 note, that the people of this Country are generally difpos’d to idlenefs, not 
 willing to take any great paines, unlefs when meerneceflfuy conftrains them 
 to provide againft want. This they feem to derive principally from their 
 Anceftors the Finlanders , as is elfewhere faid. To which as well their cold 
 conftitution by reafon of thefliarpnefs of the Air in this Country (that it 
 * felfisfufificient to difpofe men tolazinefs, ) as the length of their Nights, 
 and indulgence to much fleep. may contribute not a little. In fine, that 1 
 may omit their many other infirmities, whereby they are incapacitated to 
 undergo any confiderable hardihip , they are lovers of fioth and wholly 
 given up to it. But further, to confider how they beftow their vacant time 
 
 CHAP XXIV 
 
 Dd 2 
 
 from 
 
joS Of 'the Laplanders P ivtrtifements. 
 
 from bufinefs, ’tis the general and moft recieved accompt , that making and 
 receiving vifits, and familiar convention become the greateft part of their 
 recreations. For whereas their manner of life fo nearly refembles folitan- 
 nefs, that each family feems confined to its own hut, they can take no great- 
 er fatisfa&ion in any thing then fuch mutual entercourfe. And here it 
 may be obferved, that in their difcourfes at thefe meetings of friends and 
 acquaintance , ufually the moft ordinary affairs and daily occurrences 
 have the chiefeft place : as particularly their welfare, emploiments, and the 
 like. But befides 'tis their humor to make remarks upon the transactions of 
 all forreiners, whofe names or cuftomes commerce has at any time brought 
 to their knoVvledg. And furthermore they can take no greater pride, then 
 either in traducing the management of their affairs, or impofing drolliih 
 Nick-names upon them. Tho indeed thofe of the richer fort are nfed to 
 entertain their vifitants with greater merriment and magnificence. Befides 
 thefe vifits they ufe fome fports wherewith they recreate themfelves , efpe- 
 cially in Winter ( when for fome fpace of time they live as fcateringly as in 
 Summer , but are more familiar, ) or at their public affemblies in the places 
 of Judicature and Fairs. Again fome fports are looked upon as only pecu- 
 liar to men , others the female Sex alfo have their partin. Ofthefirft fort 
 this is one. They make a line in the Snow, in place of a goal : behind it at 
 fome paces diftance they fet up a mark, from whence each perfon taking 
 a run to the goal, and there taking his rife, throws his body as far as pofli- 
 bly he can, and he that at one leap compaffes the greateft fpace of ground, 
 is reckon’d the Conqueror. In this firft fport they both leap and run. Ano- 
 ther they have where the trial of skill confifts in leaping only, and that too 
 not in length but height there ftand two men upright, at no great diftance 
 the one from the other, and hold in their hands fometimesa rope, fometimes 
 a pole, now higher, now lower, as is agreed upon by the combatants, ufu- 
 ally at the common height of a man : then each Perfon attemts to leap over 
 from a ftation aflign’d, and he that performs moft dextroufly, gains the 
 applaufe to himfelf. A third fort of lport among them is with bow and ar^ 
 rows. At a convenient place they fet up a mark of a very fmall bignefs, and 
 fhoot at it with arrows from any diftance prefcrib’d. He that hits either 
 fooneftor oftneft, bears away the bell from the reft. Thefe fports hitherto 
 mentioned arealmoft inftitutedby them meerly for the confideration of cre- 
 dit and renown : yet fometimes they play for prizes fuch as they agree up- 
 on among themfelves, and inftantly they lay them down in the place where 
 they keep their games. Their prizes are feldom mony, ufually skins,efpe- 
 cially of Squirrels, fometimes one, fometimes more as they fee convenient 
 and agree upon it. But in thofe fports wherein as well the women as men 
 are plaiers, they commonly play with a leather ball fluffed with hay, about 
 the bignefs of ones fift 5 whatever company of men and women is there pre- 
 fent, isfortedinto two fides, one whereof feizes on this ground, the other 
 on another oppofite to it, and at fome diftance off. Then every Perfon of 
 one fide in his turn, beats the ball with a club thorough the Air , thofe of 
 the contrary fide catching it at the fall ; and if any one chance to catch it ii* 
 his hands, before it touch ground, then the order of the play is inverted, 
 and this fide ftrikes out the ball, the other is fain to catch. Thus play the 
 
 men 
 
Of the Laplanders Diver tifements. I0 ^ 
 
 men and women, the boies and girles together, nor do the men ffiew their. - 
 fdves more expert at it then the women. They betides have another r>\ y 
 at ball: in the hard frozen fnow they draw two lines at fome diflance from 
 one another, then all the multitude both of men and women parting inr«! 
 twofides, one applies it felf to the defence of this, the other of that line- 
 then they meet in the middle fpace between their two goals, and fling down 
 the ball, then each partie with bandies and clubs drives to drike the ball 
 crofs the oppofite parties line, each party dill maintaining the defence of 
 its own line; but if one fide chance to drike the ball with their bandies over 
 the others line ( for it is foul play to fling it with their hands ) and fo take 
 their goal, that is accounted the conquering fide. Thefports asyet men- 
 tioned are fuch as belong to the younger fort, as well as to thofe of more 
 mature age : the next is peculiar to thefe lad and only to men. Their cu- 
 dom is to feparate themfelves into two companies, and attacque one another 
 by wreflling : fird each company dands like a file of Soldiers all along in 
 order to confront the adverfe company : then each man catches his adver- 
 fary by the girdle, wherewith all Laplanders are alwaies girr, as is elswhere 
 dicwn, (their girdle goes fix times round theirbody, and fo is fad and fit- 
 ted for their purpofe,) fo each man having caught hold, endeavors to fling 
 the other down, which they are not allowed to attempt by craft or deceit as 
 by any lock or the like ; Any one that is found delinquent in this kind ’ is 
 branded for a fowl plaier, and excluded the lids. Thefe are the fpons that 
 are almod peculiar to the Laplanders: befides them they ufe fome, which 
 they borrow from other places, fuch is playing at Cards, a fport diffident- 
 ly known thorough all Europe . , for even the Laplanders take no little fatis- 
 fa&ion in it : they procure their Cards of the Merchants that trade thither. 
 They ufe likewife to play at dice, which they themfelves make of wood 
 after the common falhion, with this only difference, that whereas dice com- 
 monly have fome number of fpots infcribed on every fide, they have a fi- 
 gure made only on one fide like an X. he wins in this fport, that Cafling 
 two Dies, on the top of either can fhow the X. their dakes are ulually 
 Squirrils skins, or fome fmall trifles, and in the failance of thefe leaden bul- 
 lets, which they ufe in their hunting to charge their Guns withal: and it 
 happens fometimes that a fellow having lod all his bullets, in hope of repair- 
 ing his damage by winning again, not only at prefent will be fenfible of 
 the harm, but being difappointed of his Hunting puts to flake andloofes 
 his future acquifitions and hope of livelihood. Thefe are the ufual waies, 
 whereby the people of Lapland fpend their leifure times and divert them- 
 felves. 
 
 E« 
 
 CHAP. 
 
no Of the Laplanders Contracts and Marriages. 
 
 chap- XXV- 
 
 Of their Contracts and tJVlarriages. 
 
 W E have hitherto taken a furvey of their ordinary imploiments, and 
 fuch as are almoft every day in ule, as well thofe peculiar to each 
 Sex, as common to both; likewife of their Divertifements and fports, 
 wherewith they ufe to intermingle thofe emploiments : It remains that we 
 treat of thofe bufineffes, which do not every day occur, but are lingular and 
 folemn, and undertaken upon fpecial occafions. And firft of what apper- 
 tain to their Marriages ; Concerning them ’tismoft memorable, that when- 
 ever any perfon purpofes to marry, ’tis his firft bufinefs, to make fearch 
 after a Maid well flock'd with Raindeers. For the Laplanders have a cuftom, 
 (as (hall hereafter more particularly be mentioned) of beft owing .upon 
 their Children foon after their birth, fome certain number of thofe Rain- 
 deers, and their increafe is accounted of, not as the Parents eftate, but 
 the Childs portion. She therefore, that is beft provided of them, is in moft 
 likely-hood of meeting with an Husband. Nor have they regard to any 
 thing elfe, as either good breeding, or beauty, or other the common allure- 
 ments of woers. For they who dwell on a hard and barren foile are gene- 
 rally folicitous concerning food, which becaufe their Rain-deer afford, eve- 
 ry one thinks himfelf beft fecured againft want when he is beft provided of 
 them. As foon therefore as the young man has caft about him for a wife, 
 which is ufually done at their public meetings forpaying of taxes, or upon 
 the account of fairs ; next he makes a journy to her parents, taking along 
 with him his father, if alive, and one or two more whom he thinks will be 
 moft kindly welcome, but efpecially one who may declare his affedions, 
 and win the favor of the Maid£ parents. When they arrive at the hut, they 
 are all kindly invited in, only the fuiter is fain to wait at door, and beftow 
 his time m chopping wood, or fome fuch trivial bufinefs, till he be fum- 
 mon’d inalfo, for without exprefs periiiiflion 'tis uncivil in him to enter. 
 When they have drankofthe Spirit of Wine, which the fpokes-man brings, 
 he applies himfelf to the management of his province , difclofes the Suiters* 
 affedions to the Daughter, and makes his addrefs to her Father, that he 
 • will pieafe to beftow her in Marriage upon him. Which that he may atcheive 
 with more fuccefs, he honors the Father with the greateft titles and names 
 of renown that he can devife, at every one bowing the knee, as if he were 
 treating with a prince. He ftiles him with the High and Mighty Father, the 
 Worfifipful Father, as if he were one of the Patriarcks, the beft and moft 
 illuftrious Father, and no doubt if they were acquainted with the Roial title 
 of His Majeftie, He would notfcrupleto call him, the moft Majeftic Fa- 
 ther. The Wine, that the Suiter is fuppofed to have brought along with 
 him therewith to pay his refpeds to her parents, whom he pretends to, 
 they call either ‘ Lounflwyn (that is) the Wine of profperous accefs, or 
 that Wine wherewith he defigns to carefs his Father and Mother in Law, 
 
 that 
 
Of the Laplanders Contracts and Marriages. 
 
 iit 
 
 that are tobe} or elfe, Soubewiin (that is the Wine of wooers which tis ex- 
 pedient for vooers to beftow, thereby to procure permiflion ofconverfe 
 with the daughter, and gain the favour and liking of the future Bride. But 
 we muft take notice, that the bufinefs. is not propofcd to the maid her felf 
 firft, but her parents nor may the Suiter have any conference with her 
 without their permiflion. Nay ’tis theufualcuflom, at this time to dif- 
 patchher aw ? ay upon fome fkevlefs arrand, either to the Rain-deers pa- 
 fturesin the Woods, ora Neighbors hut, fo as neither the Suiter nor any 
 of his company may have a fight of her; but if at laft either fhe or fome other 
 woman procure leave for Her of her Parents or kindred, to fpeak to him, 
 their entertainment finifhed he gets him out of the hut to his fledg , 
 and then takes out his woollen Cloth-Garments, ( fuch as they ufe to fpruce 
 themfelves up withal, at their public Ftftivals, or more folemn affairs ) and 
 what elfe is requifite to the prefent bufinefs : when he has trimmd himfelf 
 up, hemakeshisaddrefsto his Miftrefs and falutesher. Their manner of 
 Salutation is by a kifs ; in which that they mainly aim at is, that each net 
 only apply his mouth to the others, but alfo that both their nofes touch ; 
 for otherw ; ife it goes not for a true falute. Next he makes her a prefent or 
 the rareft delicacies that Lapland affords, the Rain-deers tongue, the 
 Beavers flelli, and other dainties, which ftie refufes to accept of in the pre- 
 fence of anybody ; prefently after the is call d afide to fome convenient 
 place without the hut, then if Ihe profefs her felf willing to receive them, 
 the Suiter farther puts it to her, whether fhe will grant him leave, that he 
 may take his repofe by her in the hut; if fhe grant it, tis concluded be- 
 tween them of their future marriage: withal he prefents his gifts above men- 
 tioned. If flie rejetfs hisl'uit, Ihe caffs them all down at his feet. The Bride- 
 groom ufually carries them in his bofom, before he prefents them. The full 
 approbation of the Parents, and the celebration of the wedding is ufed 
 oftentimes to be deferr’d for a confiderable while, fometimes for two or 
 three years together-, and all that while they beftow upon courting their 
 Miftrefles. The reafon why their time of Courtflnp or wooing proves fo 
 long, is becaufe the Bridegroom is neceflitated tograiifie with frequent pre- 
 ferns’, the parents and friends neareft in blood to the Bride, without the 
 leave’of each of which he cannot compafs the pofftflion of her.This isexprel- 
 fed by Samuel Rhetn in thefe words, When any Perfon prerends marriage 
 to the Daughter of one of the richer fori, he is obliged to make a prefent 
 to her parents and neareft Kinfmen, fuch as is made for ftate to Ambaffa- 
 dors or cheif Officers, as large as his means will reach to, which prefent 
 they call Peck , that is, Peices * every peice at leaft muff contain two marks 
 offilver, that is, fix ounces, there are fome too, that muft contain twenty, 
 forty fometimes threefcore ounces a peice, fuch peices' the Bridegroom 
 is bound to beftow upon His Miftrefles parents and l her near kindred In 
 what things thefe prefents particularly confift, Khali mention hereafter, 
 for they cio not give barely lilver, but moulded into fome fafhion, Oi oth^r 
 things befides; while therefore the Bridegroom is empioied inpiocuring 
 
 thefe pieces, ’tis no inconfiderable while that paffes. 
 
 In this interval he ever and anon makes a vifit to his Miftrefs, to whom 
 while he is travelling he folaces himfelf with a Love Song, and diverts the 
 wearifomnefs of his journy. And ’tis their common cuftom, to ufe fuch 
 
 Ee 2 -kind 
 
1 1 2 Of the Laplanders Contrafts , &c. 
 
 kind of Songs, not with any fet tune, but fuch as every one thinks beft 
 himfelf, nor in the fame manner, but fcmetimes one way, fometimes an- 
 other , as goes beft to every man , when he is in the mode of finging. An 
 enfampel of one they ufe in the Winter feafon , communicated to me by 
 Olaia Matthias , a Laplander , I here annex. 
 
 Kulnafatz niraofam augaos joao audas j or dee skaode 
 Nurte waota waolges skaodc 
 Abeide kockit laidi ede 
 Fauruogaoidhe fadicde 
 
 d£[lao momiaiat kuekan kaigewarri. 
 
 P atzao buaorefl kallueiaur tuuni 
 Maode paoti mi/lafan 
 Kdiga wdonaide waiedin 
 Aogo niraome buaorebafl 
 Nute aot\aon fargabafl 
 Ta'tde fun monia lit aigoatnafs 
 Sarapgaoin waolgat amafs 
 Jos tuao farga aoinafim 
 Kiurefam katzefim 
 Kulnaafatz nirafam 
 Katze aoinakaos tun ft falm. 
 
 The meaning of this Song is this , ' 
 
 Kulnafatz my Rain- deer 
 We have a long journy to go\ 
 
 The -Moor's are vafl, 
 
 And we mufi hafi f 
 Our ftrength I fear 
 Will fail if we are flow t 
 And fo 
 
 Our Songs will do. 
 
 Kaige the watery Moor * 
 
 Is p leaf ant unto me , 
 
 Though long it be ; 
 
 Since it doth to my Mijtrifs lead 
 Whom I adore ; 
 
 The 
 
Of the Laplanders Contrdfts , &c. 113 
 
 The Kilwa Moor ^ 
 
 I nere again will tread * 
 
 Thoughts fill'd my mind 
 Whilfi 1 thro Kaige pa ft- 
 Swift as the wind > 
 And mf defire , 
 Winged with impatient fire > 
 Mj Rain- deer let us hafi . 
 
 So fhall we quickly end our pleafing pain: 
 Behold my Miftrejfe there , 
 
 With decent motion walking ore the Plain, 
 Kulnafatz my Rain-deer i 
 Look yonder , where 
 She wafhes in the Lake - 
 See while Jhe fwims , 
 
 The waters from her purer limbs 
 New cleernefis take - 
 
 This is a love Song of the Laplanders , wherewith they mcourage their 
 Rain-deers to travell nimbly along* For all delay, tho in it felf ihort , is 
 tedious to lovers i They ufe too at other times to entertain thenifelves with 
 fuch Sonnets, when at fome diftance from their Miftreffes , and there n o 
 make mention of them, and extoll their beauty. One of this kind I re- 
 ceived of the faid Olaus , and feeing we have lit upon this fubjed , I here 
 
 fet it down. 
 
 Pafios paiwa Kiufiwrefift jawra One lawrd 
 
 Jos kaofia kirrakeid korngatzim 
 
 Ja ticdadzim man oinamam jaufire One fidWrA 
 
 Ma tangafl lornefi lie fun lie 
 
 Kaika taidse moor aid dzim foopadzim 
 
 Mak taben fiadde fifl oddafift 
 
 Ja poaka taida on fid dzim karfiadzim 
 
 Makqwodde roamaid poor id ronaid 
 
 Kuhked palwaicfitim fiitteatim 
 
 Mak hlki woafla Iaufir a One Iaufira- ° 
 
 Ios mun tackas dzim kndadzim (daft worodz* fadft 
 */£ mufie In fad dziodga fan maina uockao hr dadztm 
 
1 14 . Of the Laplanders Contracts, &c. 
 
 AEka la Iulga f ongiaga Iulga , akala fadza 
 Fauron fietzd } maan koima lufad 
 Dzint norbadzim. 
 
 Kalle ju leek kucka madzie wordamadzie 
 
 Morredabboit dadd paiwidad , linn a f abbot d 
 
 Dadd falmidad liega fabboid waimodadd 
 
 It *s kuckas ftek pataridziek 
 
 Tannagtied farga dzitn iufadzim 
 
 Mi os matt a la da fabbo Korrajfabbo 
 
 Nit ly padda foona padda f ia faltvam route falwam 
 
 Kak dziabrat ftjle karraffa • 
 
 In kafa myna , lam diwit am punie poaktt 
 Tama jardakitama Parne miela 
 Piagga miela noara tor da kockes jorda 
 Ios taida poakaid lam kttldalam 
 Luidam radda ward radda 
 
 I 
 
 Quit a lie miela oudas wal daman 
 
 Nute tiedam poreponne oudafian man kauntmanA 
 
 The fejife of this Song is thus. 
 
 With brightefi beams let the Sun fine 
 On Orra Moor , 
 
 Could I be fare , 
 
 That from the top o'th lofty Pine t 
 I Orra Moor might fee } 
 
 I to his highejl bow would climb } 
 
 And with induftrious labor try , 
 
 Thence to defery 
 
 My Miflref , if that there fhe be> 
 
 Could I but know amidfl what Flowers , 
 
 Or in what fhade fie f ates } 
 
 The gaudy Bowers 
 With all their verdant pride. 
 
 Their bloffomcs and their fraies 3 
 Which make my Mi f refs difappear ; 
 
 And her in Envious darknefs hide > 
 
 I from the roots and bed of Earth would tear. 
 
Of the Laplanders Contrafts , 
 
 Upon the raft of clouds Tde ride 
 Which unto Orra fly , 
 
 Oth Ravens I would borrow wings , 
 
 And all the feathered In-mates of the sky : 
 
 But wings alas are me denied 3 
 The Stork and Swan their pinions will not lend > 
 There's none who unto Orra brings t 
 Or will by that kind con dull me befriend- 
 
 Enough enough thou haft delaied 
 So many Summers dales t 
 The be ft of dales that crown the year , 
 
 Which light upon the eielidt dart } 
 
 And melting joy upon the heart : 
 
 But fmce that thou Jo long haft ftaied t 
 They in unwelcome darknefs dtfappear. 
 
 Tet vainly doft thou me for fake t 
 I will purfue and overtake • 
 
 What Jlronger is then bolts of fteel ? 
 
 What can more furely bind? 
 
 Love is Jlronger far then it * 
 
 Upon the Head in triumph (he doth Jit t 
 Tetters the mind . 
 
 And doth controuU 
 The thought and foul • 
 
 A youths deftre is the defire of wind t 
 All his Effaies 
 Are long delates , 
 
 No i([ue can they find. 
 
 Away fond Councilors , away * 
 
 No more advice obtrude : 
 
 Tie rather prove t 
 The guidance of blind Love j 
 To follow you is certainly to ft ray - 
 
 One Jingle Counfel tho unwifc is good . 
 
 F f 2f 
 
t )f the Laplanders Contracts, &c. 
 
 As they come to vifit their Miftreffes , they are neceflitated to bring a- 
 lonc with them Tome fpirit of Winers a lingular and moH accepta e pre- 
 fent , and Tobacco too. But if in the meanwhile, as it often falsout, the 
 father intends not to betiow his daughter upon the man that hath made pre- 
 tentions to her, he feldom refufes them, but defers thepofitive anfwertill 
 the year following, that he may the oftner entertain himfelf with the fpirit 
 of Wine the Suiter brings along with him. And thus he delaies his anlwer 
 from one year to the other , till the Suiter perceive himfelf cheated , and 
 be conftrained to require at his hands his charges made to no purpofe. 
 There is then no other remedy to be taken , then bringing the bufinefs be- 
 fore the Judg, where the Maids Father is fentenced to refund either the 
 entire fum, or half of it, as the cafe Hands. Where withal we muft obferve 
 this, that the expences made by the Suiter on the Spirit of Wine, at his firft 
 arrival, do not fall under this compenfation, but he alone Hands to the lofs 
 of that. But if after the downright refufal of the Maid, he of hisown accord 
 will lhow his liberality, he may try what luck he will have at his own pe- 
 ril. If all things happen conformable to his willies, thenfomefet dap is 
 appointed for the wedding. The day before it, all the kindred and Neigh- 
 bors as well of the Bridegroom as Bride refort to her parents hut, and the 
 Bridegroom prefents them all with wedding gifts, about which they had 
 agreed, and of which mention is made above. 
 
 The Bridegroom is bound to prefent the Father with a filvercup, to 
 drink in ; this is the firfl of thofe they call Stycke. The fecond is a large 
 Kettle, either of Copper or Alchymy. The third, a bed or at leafl hanfom 
 bedding. The prefents for the Mother are, firH a girdle of tilver, fecondly 
 a Robe of honor fuch as they ufe to call V ofpi. Thirdly a Whisk, which they 
 wear about their neck, andlet it hang down to their breH, interlaced all 
 about with bofles of tilver, and this they call Krak?. Thefe are the prefents 
 for the Father and Mother: betides he beHows upon the Brothers, SiHers, 
 and all the near kindred, tilver fpoons, tilver bofles, and fome other fuch 
 kind of things of tilver, for each of them muH be prefented with fome gift 
 by the Bridegroom, if he mean to obtain his Bride. Thefe are the prefents, 
 which the Bridegroom is more efpecially botind to make to his Father and 
 Mother in law that are to be, and the reti of the kindred. And he makes 
 them in his father in laws hut, in the tight of all there. The day following 
 the wedding is celebrated, tirH by the ceremonious joining of the PrieH 
 in the Church, afterwards by a fet dinner. The new Wife together with 
 the Bridegroom walk along, both drefs’d in the beH clothes they Can pro* 
 cure at their own charges. For ’tis looked upon among them as unhanfom to 
 make ufe of the borrowed cloths of others, unlefs it be wool as I have elswhere 
 fhown. They take faies Torn&us fo great pleafure in good cloth of what ever 
 color, that as far as their patrimony will permit, they procure their extraor- 
 dinary apparel and feHival Garments of that kind : wfio declares exprefsly 
 that their fetiiyal apparel, or that winch they wore on more folemn daies, 
 was not of skins but rich cloth. Thefe Garments the Bridegroom girds up 
 with a tilver girdle, but the Bride firH loofes her hair : and the fillet where- 
 with lhe bound it up together before, (lie gives to the Virgin that is next a 
 kin to her : afterwards, on her bare head, andloofe hair /he puts a kind of a 
 tilver fillet gilt over, or two, fuch as is the womens cuflom to wear at o- 
 
 ther 
 
Of the Laplanders Contrails, &c. 
 
 with their cuftom at this day. They let the Bride faies he, apparell’d in 
 Ermins and Sables skins on a Rain-deer. At this day both d refs ’d very 
 fine are carried to the Church or Prieft, to be joined in Marriage 5 this was 
 northe cuftom in old times, if we give credit to Olaus Magnus , for then they 
 were joined at home, not by the Priefts but the Parents, his words are 
 m Lib. 4 . Cap. 7. in which place he treats of the Laplanders weddings 
 as the Title of the Chapter informs us. In the prefence of friends and kin- 
 dred j the Parents fiolemnly ratifie their Childrens Marriages, and that too 
 by theftrikingoffire with a flint and fteel, particularly there he makes the 
 Parents joining them, and adds moreover the manner, viz. by fireftriken 
 out ofa flint, which without doubt as Tome other things, hecull'dout of 
 Zeigler , but as for the parents doing ir, Zeigler has nothing of that, the 
 manner of their joining he explains in thefe words, They ratifie their Mar- 
 riages, and begin them in a ceremony of fire and flint, fo pata conjugal 
 myfterie, that they think nothing can be more agreeable, for as the flint con- 
 ceals within it felf fire, which by concuflion breaks forth, foin both fexes 
 there is life hid, which by the mutual coupling of marriage is propagated at 
 laft to be a living cfspring. And juftfo Olaus has ir, fo that there can be 
 no doubt made but that he fobowed Ziegler. When they arrive near the 
 Church, they obfcrvein their procefliona certain order, firft walk the Men, 
 the Women follow. The Men are led up by a Laplander , whom they call 
 Automwatze, or foreman, then follows the Bridegroom, after him the reft. 
 Some number of Virgins lead up the womens company, after them comes 
 the Bride led between a man and a woman, next to her follow the reft of 
 the women. Tis here to be obfervecl that the Bride like one ftrugling againft 
 ir, and endeavoring the contrary, is dragged along by the man and w oman 
 that are to wait upon her, and w ould feem to admit of her marriage with 
 great unwillingness and relutancy, and therefore in her countenance makes 
 fhew of extraordinary fadnefs and deje&ion : fo afterwards in the Church 
 they are joined together by praiers and beneditftion according to the Chri- 
 ftian rite. After the fame manner dees John Torn<eus relate this bufines, on- 
 ly that he faies the Bride is led by two men, her Father and Brother, 
 if alive, or otherwife by her two next Kinsmen. The portraiture of the 
 Bride in her w edding apparel, and with her tw o leaders you have in the 
 ntxt page. After the folemnity of the marriage is ended, there foU 
 lows a wedding feaft, that is made in her Parents hut, and as for the pro- 
 
 vifion,each cf the perfons invited contributes his fhare of thevituals, thd 
 
 Gg 
 
 they 
 
groom diftributes his pre- 
 fents to the Brides parents 
 and kindred , then every 
 one brings his viduals that 
 willbeferviceableto the feaft. 
 But becaufe the meat they 
 bring is ordinarily raw, they 
 deliver it to a Laplander, on 
 purpofe appointed to that 
 office , viz. to receive it of 
 every Perfon that brings, and 
 afterwards to boil it , and 
 laftly to diftribute it among 
 the guefts , tho commonly 
 the greateft part of the pro- 
 vifion be made, by the Bride- 
 grooms as well as Brides pa- 
 rents. In their fitting at ta- 
 ble they keep this order, in 
 the uppermoft places fit the 
 Bridegroom and Bride next 
 
 to one another, then follow in order the reft, as the parents, and kindred. At 
 the table no perfon helps himfelf, bnt receives his meat from the hands of a 
 Laplander , who is both dreffer and carver of it.Firft of all he ferves the Bride- 
 groom and Bride with their portion ,and in order the reft. Now they who by 
 reafonof the fcantinefs of room in the hut, cannot be admitted to the 
 feaft, fuch are boies and girles, climb up to the roof of the hut, and from 
 thence let down threds with hooks tied to them, to which they fatten pieces 
 of meat, and the like, fo that they alfo enjoy their fhare of the banquet. 
 The entertainment ended, they give thanks, as at other times they ufe, and 
 ffiake hands one with another. The laft thing wherewith they fhut up the 
 merriment of the feaft, is drinking Spirit of Wine, which if they can light 
 upon, they then are fure to buy ; firft the Bridegroom drinks, then the Brides 
 parents, then each man ffiifts for himfelf, and fo they make merry, but this 
 cuftom the richer fort only obferve, and thofe too who have the opportuni- 
 ty ofbuying, by theprefence of thofe who fell thefe commodities j as for 
 the meaner fort they are accuftomed to divert themfelves with talk. When 
 the Wedding is over , the Husband may not take along with him his 
 Wife with her goods and fortune, but mutt remain for an whole year in fer- 
 vice with his Father ; when that time is paft, if he fees convenient he may 
 fet up for himfel f, and turn houfekeeper • and then the Father beftow sup- 
 on his Daughter at her departure, the Rain-deer , which are her due, becaufe 
 given her in her younger years: he gives her alfo other gifts befides,and 
 what furniture will be requifite for the new married couple , particularly 
 he gives for her dowry an hundred or more Rain-deers, aslikewife filver, 
 copper, Alchymy, a tent, bedding, and other heulheid-ftuff. And next 
 all the kindred, the Brothers and Sifters, and whoever have received of the 
 Bridegroom his gifts ©f refpeft, are like wife obliged to return him back 
 
 again 
 
Of the Laplanders Contracts, (§ c . n<y 
 
 again fame prefent, fo that he who had received one or two markes of fil- 
 ver, returns for a gift again one or two Rain-deers : fo that it comes to 
 pafs, that the Laplanders, who can gratifie the friends and kindred with 
 numerous prefents, if they wed a rich Laplanders Daughter, come to great 
 wealth in Ram-deer by this kind of marriage. Th?fe are the cheif things the 
 Laplander s obferve in their contra&s and marriages, which before we quite 
 leave, we may take notice firft, that it is unlawful among thtim, to marry 
 a wife too near in blood. And they have fo fpecial a regard to the degrees 
 of confanguinity and affinity, that they never requeft marriage in the pro- 
 hibited ones. And again ’tis unlawful, having one wife to marry another, 
 or when one is married to put her away, by Divorce. Polygamy and Di- 
 vorce were never heard cf among the Laplanders , neither in the time of 
 Vagamfm, faies Torn&us, nor afterwards, but they alwaies obferved marri- 
 age honeftly and like Chriftians, yet in former daies perhaps they did not 
 altogether abhor the communicating their wives, whom they permitted to 
 Grangers efpecially and guefts. So indeed writes Herberflenius. But John 
 Tomans mentions an inftance of later date, and the Teftimony too ofa 
 Laplander of Luh la , tho he doubts to give credit to him. 'Twas reported 
 to me, faies he, that in the time of my Predeceffor of Luhla-Lapmark , a 
 certain immodeft Laplander , came to lodg with another , in Torne-Lap ± 
 mark, acivilhoneft man, as was his whole family , who could read books, 
 and lived a pious life, for which he was ftiled by fcorners £uan Bijfsop. Theii 
 the Man of Lubla , when he had diforderedhimfelf with drinking Spirit Of 
 Wine, addreffed himfelf to his hofts wife, in hope of debauching her, but 
 becaufe there were there prefent two officers, who had Spirit of Wine to 
 fell, the Zuan Biffiop call’d for them* and told them the fellows defign, 
 defiring likewife that they being Minifters of the State, would apprehend 
 and bind him: they immediately bound him to a Tree, and left him there 
 for a whole Winter night together, to be frozen vith cold. Atlafthewas 
 forced to regain his liberty with mony , and pleaded it as an excufe, that it 
 was the cuftom in Luli-Lapmark , that if any perfon vifited another, the 
 entertainerpermitted fuch familiarity with his wife. Thus faies Tomans ^ but 
 doubtingly, for the fellow might have only framed this for his own excufe* 
 ’tis certain no other perfon has taken notice of it in them of Luhla, and the 
 other Laplanders are fo ignorant of this communion of their wives, that 
 they cannot endure they fiiouldlook upon other men. The Lap landers dwel- 
 ling towards Norway at the river Toma are fo jealous , that if a Woman 
 chance to meet a man, and fpeak but a few words to him, they immediatly 
 fall into a fufpicion of her. 
 
 (jg 2 C H A P. 
 
 ( 
 
120 
 
 Of their Child-bearing isrc. 
 
 CHAP* XXVI- 
 
 Of their Child-bearing , and the Education 
 of their Children. 
 
 \ T£x T to Marriage it will be expedient to treat of their Child* 
 [\ bearing, and their Children. Where we may note firft, that they 
 wifh for nothing more, and that they take no greater plefure in any thing 
 then fruitfull Matrimony. And hence it is , 1 fuppofe , they are fo prone 
 to luft , as is elfewhere fliown : but altho they defire this fo ardently , yet 
 they are very feldome fruitfull in Children , for they can fcarce beget more 
 then eight , which number is the greateft , and ufually they beget but 
 one, two, or three. An occafion of this their barrenefs , Sam. Rheen 
 imagines their bad diet , as likewife the extreme coldnefs of the Country, 
 which I think may be very true. He moreover adds Gods anger, which he 
 colleds from this, becauie tho they are not worn away with War or Plague, 
 yet notwithftanding their Country is never the more populous, and their Na- 
 tion wafts rather daily. The motive of this anger he fuppofes to be their ob- 
 ftinatenefs in maintaining their ancient impieties. They ufe indeed at this 
 very day , not only in Child-bearing , but other affairs too , to be folicitous 
 concerning the events, and to fearch after them by their fuperftitious rites. 
 Their firft care is concerning the fex, for as foon as they perceive the wife to 
 be big with child, they have an opinion that they can inform themfelves whe- 
 ther it will prove a Boy ora Girl, after this manner : they forthwith view 
 the MoonC for they imagine that a Child-bearing woman bears fome refem- 
 blance to the Moon , as we (hall hear ) if there be a Star juft above the Moon, 
 they thence' colled that the burden will prove of the male fex, if below, of 
 the female. But I wonder they make a comparifon between the Moon and a 
 woman with child. For can there be any account given of their refem- 
 blance ? is it, that like the Moon , (lie grows big with her burden , and wh en 
 that is laid , leffens again ? I rather fuppofe that thefe are the reliques of 
 their Pagan fuperftition , which made the Moon the tutelar Goddefs to 
 women with child. Forfo moft of the Fagans did account other, which 
 opinion being outdated, they yet pretend fome refemblance between them. 
 Their fecond care is touching the heal th or ficknefs of the child, which thing 
 alio they fuppofe the Moon will inform them in. For if a Star be juft be- 
 fore the Moon, they take it fora fign that the child will prove healthful!, 
 and grow up to be a man. But if it comes juft after her, they thence pre- 
 fage that the child will be a very fickly one, and not long livid. 
 
 The w 7 oman with child laies her burden in a hut, but ( which any body 
 may underftand ) a fufficient incommodious one , efpecially if the time of 
 her delivery happen to be in the Winter, for tho they have a fire kindled 
 in the middle of the hut , yet that can give her but little warmth. After 
 her delivery , her firft reftorative and cordial , is a gcod draught of Whales 
 
 fat, 
 
Of the Womens Child-bearing , '(yc, 121 
 
 far , which they procure out of Norway , the taft ofwhichisas ftrongand 
 ill favoured as of a Sea-calves lard, when dried. The child, as foon as brought 
 forth is walhed over as in other Countries, but it is a peculiar cuftom cf the 
 Laplanders, that firfi they do it with cold water or fnow, and then afterwards 
 dip them in hot water, when it begins to fetch its wind, and can fcarcely 
 draw breath. And alfo they ufe to dip in the water all the other parts- of 
 the body, the head only excepted? They heat water , faies Sam. Rheen, 
 in a Caldron, and in that they fet the infant ftreight up to his neck, but 
 they let no water come upon his head, before fuch time as he is bapti- 
 zed by the Prieft. The new born Babe is inftantly wrapped up in an Hares 
 skin , inftead of linnen fwadling clothes. . , 
 
 The woman lying in , hath her peculiar place afligned her in the hut 
 where flie ledges, till fhe recover her health. And it is juft by the dcor u- 
 fually on the left hand ; there is no other reafon given for it then that this 
 part of the hut is lefs frequently difturb'd by company , and there they 
 have all things needfull for them adminiftred. Tho this feldom report thither 
 be rather, by reafon of the womans lying in in that place , either becaufe 
 they would not difturb her with their company, or, which I rather fup- 
 pofe, becaufe they look upon her at that time as unclean. But the women 
 of Lapland feldom keep their beds long after their delivery, and in that 
 while are extraordinary carefull touching the Baptifin of their Infants: for 
 after they began more diligently to be inftrutfed in the Chriftian Reli- 
 gion j they take the greateft pains imaginable to have their Children bapti- 
 zed as foon as poflibly may be. Informer times it was otherwife, moft of 
 them then were baptized very late , and at their mature age ; Pome deferred 
 it for altogether. Of this Guftavus the firft is a witnefs , in his Charter, the 
 words whereof I have cited elfewhere. As touching the former Guflavm Adol- 
 phus in an other Charter and Preface, premifed to that which he publifiied 
 Anno 1634, in which the State of the Religion in Lapland is declared at 
 large? Baptifm , faies he, is adminiftred indeed to them but only at Winter, 
 if their young children can live till then , it is well 5 if not , they die with- 
 out Baptifm. Some of their children come to years of Difcretion before 
 it fo that with thofe that are grown up , there is no fmall paines to be 
 taken when they are robe baptized. The time of Baptifm being the Winter 
 time was becaufe they have Sermons then preached to them , and the Sa- 
 crament adminiftred, and that no oftner then twice; once about New-years- 
 day and againe at Lady-day, of which I have treated in another place. 
 Before thefe times there was not fo much done as that , but the Laplanders 
 were fain to come with their Children to the neighbouring Churches of 
 the Swedes in Angermannia and Bothnia , of which OUm Magnus muft be 
 underftood to fpeak, when he faies Lib. 4. c. 17. Once or twice in a year 
 they vifit the Baptifmall Churches , and bring along with them their fucking 
 Babes in Baskets tied to their backs, to be baptized. But at this day thofe 
 women that are able, and not impeded by feme grievous ficknefs, carry 
 their Children to the Prieft themfelves, about a fourtmght after their deli- 
 very, that by him they may receive Baptifm. So much good hath building 
 Churches in Lapland done, and having Sermons there , not in a ft range 
 Tongue , but the Laplanders proper own : and fo zealous are they for 
 haftening their Childrens Baptifm, that the Mother farce lying to above 
 
 H h 
 
122 Of the Womens Child-bearing , &c, 
 
 a week or fortnight , after her delivery , will undertake a moft tedious 
 journy , over the tops of Mountains , thorough wide Marches and high 
 Woods with her Infant to the Prieft 5 for the women of this Country are 
 naturally hardy, and able to endure any thing without trouble , and there- 
 fore , tho they feed upon courfe food in their ficknefles, and drink nothing 
 elfe but water, yet they recover again quickly. They carry their young 
 Infants to the Prieft, one way in the Summer time, and another way in 
 the Winter. In Winter they lay it upon a Hedge. In Summer they put it 
 in a Pannier faftned to the back of a Rain-deer. The Infant is not fet 
 upon the back of the Raindeer , but is tied in his cradle , and faftned to 
 the pack faddle after this falhion. 
 
 Glaus Magnus makes them put in Baskets , as his words afore quoted 
 do intimate t and thofe Baskets too to be tied at their backs, and the 
 PitHure he makes of them reprefents not only the w r oman, but the man too 
 fo laden, each with two Children a piece : fo that together they travell 
 with four Children , and with wooden fhoes on theirfeet ; but here I am 
 afraid the Painter followed his own fancy tco much. Certain it is that the 
 Baskets there reprefented , bear no refemblance to thofe of Lapland r . 
 The Laplanders are wholly ignorant of this fort of Baskets , that are car- 
 ried at ones back. Nor are their Baskets like wooden fquare Boxes , fuch 
 as his figure repreftnts them, but of a round compafs , and one part fhut 
 down upon the other , as I have laid elfewhere. But to return to their 
 Baptifn, in it they give their Children names, according to the names of 
 iome of their friends and kindred. Samuel Rhecn adds that they affeft to 
 put Pagan names upon them , fuch as Thor , Guaarm , Finne , Fagge ; but that 
 the Priefts .avert them from to doing as much as poflibly they can. And this 
 is peculiar with them, that they often change their names , and put others 
 upon them then thofe that were given them at their Baptifm , for the love 
 tney bear to feme friend or kinfman deceafed , whole memory thereby they 
 defire to preferve. Torn&m too avouches the fame thing , and if at any time 
 in their younger years they fall into ficknefs , then they ufe the name given 
 
 them 
 
Of the Womens Child-bearing, (pc. 123 
 
 them in Baptifm inftead of a fur name, efpecially they obferve this in boies 
 But altho the Laplanders wives are hardy, fo as to be able to undertake a 
 journy a week or two after their delivery, and to go about other emploi- 
 jnents, tho they have made their public appearance, and have been church-* 
 ed by the Priclr, yet by their husbands they are looked upon as unclean, till 
 fix weeks be accomplifhed, fo that they admit of no familiarity or conjugal 
 fociety with them for all that fpace of time. And thus ranch of their child- 
 bearing. 
 
 I pioceed next to their Education of them, the firft thing that occurs 
 here is their Nurfing, which is alwaies by their own Mothers milk for 
 the Laplanders make no ufe of Nurfes. And this they do not only for fome 
 fmall time, but ufuall for two years, three or four together ; but ifficknefs 
 01 any Qihtjr.occ.ifion happen, fo that they cannot themfelves fuckle their 
 young ones, they give them the Rain-deers milk, which is grofTer and 
 thicker, then they can well draw out of a fuck-bottle, ( as at fometimes they 
 are accuftomed to do, elswhere) and for that reafon, if fhe neceflity be 
 urgent they give it in a fpoon. Befides their Mothers milk, they inftantly 
 accuftom their young Infants , to eat flefli , for they thruft into their 
 mouths a piece of Rain-deers flefli, that they may fuck the gravie out of it 
 and fo get nurifhment. 
 
 The rocking the infantin his cradle, follows next, whereby they get him 
 a fleep. Their oradles arc made of the flock of a tree hollowed, like a 
 boat: thefe they cover with leather, and at the head they eretfl an arched 
 kind of roof, of leather likewife.In fuch a cradle they lay & tie in the Infant, 
 without any linnen clothes or flieecs,inflead of which they lay him on a fort of 
 foft mofs, ofa red color, which they dry in Summer, and have great plenty of 
 it. When the Infant is to be rocked, they let the cradle hang by a rope from 
 the roof of the hut, and by thrufting the cradle and tolling it from one 
 lide to the other, they lull himafleep. They ufe likewife to pleafe their 
 young children with fome certain baubles, for at their cradles they tie fome 
 rings of Alchamy, to make a noife and clinking. To thefe rings which ferve 
 inftead of rattles they moreover add fome emblems, wherewith their chil- 
 dren may be timely admonifhed of their condition and future duty. If it be 
 a boy, they hangup at his cradle a bow and arrows, andafpear made very 
 artificially out of Rain-deers horn, whereby they fignifie, that their chil- 
 dren muft diligently pradtife to be expert and ready in ufing the bow and 
 fpear. If it b$ a girle ; the wings, feet, and beak of a white Partridge, 
 which they call Swaripa , and is call’d Lagopus having feet like the 
 feet of an hare, thereby implying, that their Daughters muft carefully 
 learn to be cleanly, and like thofe birds nimble and a<ftive. As foon as the 
 children come to fome age, they inftrutfl them in all neceflary arts, the 
 Fathers the boies, the Mothers the girles, for they have no School-mafters 
 among them, but each perlbn is his own childerns Mafter, ana they are fo 
 far put on by their parents as to be able to perform any works in ufe among 
 them. Their boies they cheifly teach the ArtofShcoting, and hitting marks 
 with an arrow, becaufe in old time they were necelfitated to get their living 
 by the help of bow and arrows, whereas the greateft part of them maintain 
 themfelves by hunting, and therefore W'hen they have pradifed never fo 
 little the ufe of the bow, the boies victuals are kept from them, till they can 
 
 H h 2 hit 
 
, Of the Laplanders Difeafes , (sec * 
 
 h\t a mark with an arrow, and as it was thecuftom anciently among the 
 Baleares , and fo now among the Laplanders , their boles earn then- 
 food every day by their dexterity in fhooting, and thereby at lait they 
 prove moft excellent marks-men. Olaus Magnus makes mention of this their 
 pra<ftice, and wonderfully extolls their dextroufnefs herein, and avers that 
 he himfelf has feen fome of them who could exaflly hit a farthing or a nedle, 
 fetatfuch a diftance off as would juft let them fee it. On the boies , that 
 they may take more care to hit the mark, when they have hit it, they beftow 
 a white girdle, wherein they take huge delight, and fometime a new bow. 
 But as the Laplanders do look to their children in time to teach them arts 
 requisite to get their living, foalfo toprovide them means to maintain them- 
 felves withal, where it w ill not be impertinent to mention, that tis a cu- 
 ftom with them to beftow upon their infant a female Rain-deer , foon after 
 its birth or Baptifm, if it be of female Sex, and upon the horns of it they 
 ingrave her mark, fo to prevent all controverfies or quarrels, that may 
 arife concerning her right. She receives likewife another, when ftie cuts 
 herfirft tooth. Which they call Pannikeis , that is, the tooth Rain-deer. 
 John Torn&us writes as ifthefe gifts were given only by women. The Wo- 
 man faies he, that firft fpies a tooth in his mouth, is fain to honor him with 
 aprefent of a Rain-deers Calve. This cuftom might probably have its rife 
 thus, becaufe, when the infants have gotten teeth, they have need of more 
 folidmeat, therefore they ftock them with Rain-deer as being their cheif- 
 eftfood. That Rain-deer then, and whatever encreafe comes of it, are pre- 
 ferv’d to the future ufes of the child, as nmy appear by what we have elfe- 
 wherefaid, in the Chapter of their marriages, and fo likewife of the other 
 Rain-deer which parents give the child befides, for tis ufual among them 
 to fuperadd one to the former, and this they call Waddom, that is, the gi- 
 ven one. And this is the chief care of the Parents towards their children, 
 but if they die, inftead of them are fubftituted Guardians, as among other 
 nations, out of their neareft kindred, who manage all thefe affairs for them. 
 
 CHAP- XXVII- 
 
 Of their ‘Difeafes, Death and ‘Burial. 
 
 T HO the Laplanders lead a miferable and hardy kind of life, yet they 
 enjoy their health perfectly well. They have not fo much as heard of 
 moft difeafes, and are not all infetfted with thofe, that elswhere ufe to de- 
 populate whole Countries. There are no acute and burning feavers among 
 them, no plague. And if any infe&ion be brought among them, it inftantly 
 lofes its force. Some years lince an infection was brought into Lapland in 
 hemp, but none were burt by it, befides the women that in fpinning chew- 
 ed it, for the Northern cold eafily diflipates the poifonous vapors. The or- 
 dinary and frequent difeafe among them is , fore eies, from whence not 
 feldom proceeds blindnefs. The caufe of this may be, that from their infan- 
 cie they for the moft part are forced to be in fmoak, wherewith their Huts 
 
 are 
 
Of the Laplanders Difeafes , (yc. i 2 $ 
 
 fIn fiI1,d J b ° thinSllnimer and Winter. Erkus Plant imts gives the fame re2* 
 
 lives thlT h re ° Ver 3 l dS lhe L light ° f the fire to be a caufe of ic ‘ And this 
 fn Sin^ V he ^u reattft tr ° ub le imaginable, that their old age ufuallyends 
 
 " ci C T , hey are ° ften troubled alfo with the Pleurefy and inflam- 
 
 f ‘ M D ° p, e un S s ’ Niches in the back, and dizzinefsin the head. The 
 u I ^ e , W,fer ° menm es tahes them. Now as dileafes are rare among 
 
 them, lo Phyfick is altogether unknown. Againft alldifeafes inwat-dly. they 
 “ e . ,he r °°'°f, a ki “ d otMote, which ■hey call Jtreh , or in the failance 
 ot that, the ftalke of Angelica , which they call Fadno, and is any where 
 to be founds For this ufe they boil the Angelica with the whey of Rain-deers 
 milk, as 1 laid it was a cuflom among them before, in the Chapter of their 
 food , and fo prepared it is made ufe of as a fpecial Medicine. If they feel 
 any pain in their joints , they apply fome fired chips to the place ill affe- 
 aed, that the ulcer then made may attradthe vicious humors , and fo mi- 
 tigate the paine. 
 
 They cure woUnds with no other ointment or plaifter then of refin.* 
 which the trees fweat out : if a member be benummed with cold , the Cheefe 
 made of Rain-deers milk afiords the prefenteft remedy to it \ they thruft: 
 a red-hot iron into it , and with the fat of the Cheefe that inftantly diftills 
 from it, they anoint the part affected with incredible fuccefs. Others ap- 
 ply the Cheefe it felf, flicirig it thin like a plate or leafe. This Cheefe fo 
 boiled in milk is extraordinary good fora cotigh , and what other diftempers* 
 either of lungs or breaftarife from cold, if it be taken fo heated. It helps 
 the ftomach when difatfeded by their drinking water. Becauie difeafes are 
 fo rare among them, moft of themcome to extreme old age. Nay Sam. Rheen 
 faies there are lbme among them that live to be above an hundred years old* 
 and that moft of them ufually reach 70, So, and 90 years* and at this age 
 he faies many of themare ftill fufficiently brisk and lively* able to manage 
 their bufinefs with expedition, to take a journey, to courfe thorough Woods 
 and Mountains, and to perform other fuch labour: and laftly that they grow 
 not grey-haired either foon or eafily ; fo that old age difpatches more of 
 them then difeafes do. But if any be fodangeroufly fick as to keep his bed, 
 either worn with age , pr fome diftemper , they firft enquire concerning hint 
 by their Drum , whither he will recover his health againe or die, as I have 
 in another place fliewn this to be one of the ufes of the Drum, and CL M. 
 Matthias Steuchius in his Letter to me tells us the fame 5 1 remember , faies 
 he, I was once told by a Laplander that they can tell the very houre and mari- 
 ner of any mans death by thofe their Drums. 
 
 When they perceive any one neer death * then if there be prefent any 
 well difpofed perfons , and verfed in the Chriftian Religion , they exhort 
 him in his agonies to think of God and Chrift. If they are regardlefs of 
 Religion, they inftantly abandon the fick perfon , careful! only about the 
 funeral banquet, which they begin fometimes to celebrate before the perfon 
 departing is quite dead. Steuchius confirms this by a Story; There was a 
 rich Laplander named Thomas , who when he was taken with a dangerous 
 fitt of ficknefs , fo as to Icofe all hope of recovery , he fummond before 
 him his friends and acquaintance they w hen they perceived him to be deD 
 perate , they halted to the Victuallers that keeps the Inn towards Norway 
 and tfamptland, and of him they bought Ale andfpirit of Wine ready rd 
 
 I i faCrifice 
 
I2 6 Of the Laplanders Difeafes , 
 
 facrifice over their friend, whilft he was alive : when they had fpent a 
 whole day in qnaffing , they camme to the Tick mans Hut , and by that time 
 found him quite dead. This is an example of the lateft date , that hath hap. 
 penedin thefe our daies, from whence we may learn how juft and reafon- 
 able the complaints were , which were prernifed to the Cnartei of Gufia - 
 vui Aldophus , concerning the Lapland School. Furthermore, it is cuftomary 
 if any die, of whatever diftemper,all inftantly forfake the Cottage where 
 the departed perfon lies ; for they imagine ( which is elfewhere (hewn ) that 
 there furvives fomething of the deceafed , fuch as the ancient Latins called 
 Manes , and that that was not alwaies benign , but fometimes hurtfull: for . 
 this reafon they are afraid of the corps of the deceafed. And if the perfon 
 departed Were of the richer fort : they wrap his corps in a linnen garment, 
 if a poor mean man , in a woollen tattered one, fo as to cover over as well 
 the head , as all the other parts of the body , this they call W aldntar. So 
 indeed do they that are more obfervant of the Ghriftian rites then ordi- 
 nary there; as for the others, they cover their dead with their own veftments, 
 and thofe too the bcft they had when alive , as N. Matthias Steuchius affures 
 me by a Letter, and confirms it too by a late example that a perfon worthy 
 to be credited , related to him by an Inhabitant of Vnderfao a near neigh- 
 bour to Lapland. The body of the dead , faies he , they cover with the beSl 
 garments he had alive, andjlsut it up in a Biere. They lay the corps fo wrap’d 
 up in a Coffin , or funeral Cheft , which is done by one peculiarly intreated 
 to undertake the employment, and who muft receive of the neareft kinfman 
 to the deceafed perfon a ring of Alchimy , and wear it faftned to his right 
 arm. Twe reafon of fo tying this ring is, becanfe they beleive it to be a 
 prefervative againft the harm the Manes of the deceafed perfon may other- 
 wife bring upon them , for this reafon he is fain to wear this fame ring 
 till the Burial be over , I fuppofe , becaufe then they think the ghoft may 
 be more quiet * which is the ancient fuperftitioh as well of Greeks as Ro- 
 mans. The Coffin is ufually made of the hollowed trunk of a tree , when 
 they have not wherewithall to make a Coffin , as is common with them that 
 dwell in the barren Mountains near Norway , they lay the corps of the de- 
 ceafed on a Carr or Sledge, which they call Akia , inftead of a Coffin. 
 The place of their Buriall in ancient times , before they turned Chriftians, 
 was the firft convenient place they met withall for that purpofe, efpecially 
 a Wood. As for them that dwell at a confiderable diftance from the Church 
 at this day, they leave not off the cuftom of burying them any where .where 
 they firft light , with the Sledge too, efpecially if there are only bare Rocks, 
 and no Trees to be feen. Others on every fide befet the Sledge with the 
 corps too with ftocks of Trees , both above and below, on each fide , fo as 
 that it may not contra# filthinefs or moulder , nor the corps be torn in 
 pieces , or devoured by wild Beafts. 
 
 There are fome befides that lay them in Caves , and ftop up the mouths 
 of them with ftones. But what Feucer writes that they dig a hole, and lay 
 their dead bodies under their hearth , thereby to efcape the hauntings of 
 Ghofts , that is neither known nor heard of by the Laplanders : ■“ Whereas 
 44 faies he , they are ftrangely frightned and haunted with the Ghofts of their 
 44 kindred after death , they provide againft that by burying their bodies 
 “under their hearths: by this only remedy they guard and proted them* 
 
 • “ felves 
 
Death and Bur tail. 127 
 
 ‘ felves againft the hauntings and affrightments of Demons, this if they 
 * e t *° > no ghofts afterwards appear ; if they negleft to do it , they are per- 
 petually interrupted and infefted with the apparitions of their too offi- 
 “cious kindred. They are fo far from burying the corps under the hearth 
 that they rather remove them to as great a diftanceas they can, But it is a 
 Angular and memorable paffage , that thcfe efpecially who are lefs obfer- 
 vant of Chriftian rites, do ufe to bury with their deceafed , firft an hatchet, 
 and next a flint and fteel, of which ceremony they give this account, that 
 if they ever come to rife againe in that darknefs they fliall have great need 
 of fpringing a light ; to which the flint and fteel may help them , as like- 
 wife there will be occafiOn for a ready way , w herein they may travell to 
 Heaven , to which purpofe their hatchet may ftand them inftead , them 
 efpecially that are buried among thick Woods , that if any Trees obftrudfc 
 their paffage, they may cut them down. And this do they themfelves at 
 this day affirm , now they have heard of a laft day , and a Refurretfioft of 
 the dead. But 1 fuppofe it rather to be an ancient fuperftition remaining 
 ftill in thefe Countries, nor ufed only by th e Laplanders. I my felf faw 
 fome few miles diftant from Vpfal^ raked out of the Sepulcher of a famous 
 perfon , the great Treafilrer of this Kingdom, M. Steno Bielke^z fteel and 
 flint* which that it Was a relique only of Paganifm, net the place only, but 
 Tomb over him did fufficiemly teftify. It is certain that it was the an* 
 cient perfuafion of Pagans, that there was no other way for the dead to 
 arrive at the abodes of the Bleffed, but thorough darknefs, which they 
 are the more afraid of , becaufeitis the nature of their Country to have 
 thicker darknefs and of more durance then is ufual among others. As con* 
 cerning the hatchet, it is no wonder , whereas in other places it is a re* 
 ceived cuftom to lay by dead People their Weapons, of which the principal 
 One, among the Laplander* , is the hatcher. As for what appertains to 
 the modern Laplanders , Olaus Petri imagines that they bury thefe things 
 with their dead , becaufe they beleive that after the Refurretftiori they ihill 
 take the fame courfe of life they lead before , and for that reafon they 
 furnifti them with the fame utenfils. Thus do they who are lefs obfervant 
 of the Chriftian ceremonies, and dwell fartheft off from the Chriftian 
 Churches. The others take fpecial care to have their dead carried to the 
 Church-yard , which too the Priefts do earneftly requeft of them. It is 
 faid toO that fome of them , when they have bin accuftomed to bury .in 
 fuch a place are fo ambitious as to give money to have their deceafed bu- 
 ried nbt in the Yard, but the Church. 
 
 But here none of the Laplanders will willingly dig up a grave, unlefs he 
 be extraordinary poor, fuch whom the richer of them hire at a confidera* 
 b'le rate to fuch an emploiment,or fome other of Swedland, whom they can 
 procure. So the deceafed perfon is buried according to the Chriftian rite, 
 when they have mourned for him, putting On theworft clothes they have, 
 that is peculiar to them, that they leave behind them the fledg whereon the 
 courfe was brought to the Church-yard and all the.veftraents wherein the 
 deceafed lay during ficknefs, thefe they bring to the Sepulcher, for fear 
 I fuppofe left any deadly thing ihould cling to them, and that cannot be 
 ufed by others without harm. So when the Perfon is buried, a funeral ban- 
 quet is provided, the time of it is ufually, the third day after the burial, 
 
 I i x the 
 
I2 B Of thi Laplanders Diftafes. 
 
 the banquet is furnifhed out of the flelh of the Rain*deer, that drew 
 perfon departed to his Burial place. That they facrifice in honor of him; 
 and all the kindred and acquaintance feaft upon it. At this feaft they take 
 fpeciil care, not to loofe the bones* but gather them all up diligently, and 
 lay them in a coffer and bury them under ground ; if they have the oppor- 
 tunity of procuring Spirit of Wine, they drinkit about to the memory of the 
 perfon deceafed, and call it SAigawiin, that is the Wine of the buffed, 
 meaning, I fuppofe that they drink it to the memory of him, that is happy 
 by his departure from earth : however it happened, that thole kinfmen of 
 Thotnas the Laplander , as was above mentioned, made this feaft Before the 
 due time. They faften upon the coffer, wherein they fliutup theRain-deers 
 bones, the image of a man fafhioned out of w Ood, bigger or lefs in propor* 
 tion to the deceafed perfon-, thus much of their funeral rites. Only tome 
 of the richer fort repeat the feaft every year, in the manner aforefaid, where 
 may note, that the Rain-deers are noc only flain for their bufinefs of the 
 feaft, but likewife in manner a Sacrifice, and that the bones are offered to 
 the Manes of the deceafed, at tis more largely treated of in another placet 
 It moreover is apparent that the Laplanders time of mourning is not u fed to 
 be fhortjbutof a long continuance, efpecially for the lofs of married perfons 
 or children, andconfifts not in oftentation, or appearance, but cnly in in- 
 ward forrow. I come now to their manner of inheritance and divifion oi their 
 goods, which follows upon the death of any one, for the Laplanders likewife 
 have their fort cf riches, confiftingmoft in mcveables as cattle, filver, brafs 
 and copper veffels and the like, but there is nothing for which they are more 
 efteemed then plenty of Rain-deer. Some of them have a hundred, fome 
 a thoufand or more 5 Olaus Magnus makes mention of but half thefe num- 
 bers Lib. 17. Cap. 28. but what may be read in the papers of John Buraus, 
 confirms their number to be much greater. Oroveen , tis there faid, was fo rich 
 in Rain-deer, that their number could not be known. ArentJuftinus{to\t 
 a hundred of them, and yet they could not be miffed. And other things 
 which ferve for daily ufes, they keep in public, or elfe layup in their cup- 
 boards, as I have elfewhere Ihown, but they bury underground either nU 
 ver plate or mony, and the place they call Roggri, they lay it firft in a clofe 
 box, that in a copper kind of kettle, and that they cover over with boord, 
 and fo ft tew it over with earth and mofs, that no body may perceive any 
 thing to be hid there, this they do fo privatly, that neither their wives nor 
 children can tell any thing of it, fo that it fometimes chances, that, when 
 they dy fuddenly, all thefe things ly buried and never come to the heirs, but 
 what come to their hands are thus divided among them, if they be movea- 
 bles, the Brother receives two thirds, the Sifter one, as was appointed 
 by the Provincial Laws of the Swedes. The two Rain-deers given to the chil- 
 dren in their tender years, the one the Tooth Rain-deer, the other the Pa- 
 rents free gift, are exempted from this common divificn, as likewife their 
 increafe, which fometimes comes to a confiderable number. If the goods 
 be not moveables, as territories, lakes, mountains andfuch like, the chil- 
 dren of either Sex, poffefs them with equall right, and make ufe of them 
 indifferently, the this be not abarepermiflion, but founded in the divifi- 
 on of Lapland , made by Charles the Ninth, in which to every family were 
 given its own territories, Lakes, Woods, Mountains, andthelike, as has 
 
 ® hin 
 
Of the Laplanders Cattel. L29 
 
 a f‘ her ,P ,a «’ from whence I fuppofe tis, that they re- 
 buted amon/rh g ” 8 C ^ ani fy J and are not iia!:>Ie to di vffion cr to be diftri- 
 
 pofieffions i he ! le ' rS a s other ^goods; for thefe are nor their own proper 
 as other goods are, but only granted from the crown of W- 
 a certain !riL° rece1 ^ the profits, and upon that fcore every year they pay 
 
 JSSl dfeJES Zt* treared of before ’ f0,hatth ™- 
 
 CHAP- XXVIII- 
 
 Of their Cattel . 
 
 A FTER our difcourfe of the inhabitants of LapUnd , their Nature 
 and manners, fomething is to be faid of other things there remark- 
 able. Firft of their Cattel, of which they have fome common to other Na- 
 tions, fome proper 6nly td themfelves. They have noHorfes,ncr Afles, 
 Oxen, nor Bulls, Sheep nor Gciats. The inhabitants do not regard Horfes, 
 for the little ufe they have of them ; Oxen, Sheep, Goats, they procure from 
 their Neighbors, for the provifion of meat, wool, and hides, and they keep 
 them but one Summer, {till killing them a little before Winter. The Beafts 
 proper to Lapland which no other Nation has, are Rain-deers, Teucertts 
 Riles them Tnran'dh but without reafon, for the Rain-deer compared with 
 Tarandus as ’tis defcribed by Pliny , have fcarce any thing a like, the Tatan- 
 dus having the bulk of an Ox, an head bigger than a Rags, and hair as thick 
 and rough as a Bears, which he can change into any color, as he ffiews in 
 his 8 h book, butnothing of this agrees to the Raindeer, as we fhall fhew 
 anon. Likewife Ge frier did erre in bringing this Animal from two divers fpe- 
 cies. ’Tis not known who impofed the name 5 but whatever become of the 
 Etymology or imposition of the name,tho it feem to be of late times, the beaft 
 it felf was long before knowm. The firft that Wrote of him was Paulus 
 Warnefnd : he fipeaks there of a people which he calls Seri lot ini , which Were 
 doubrlefs the Laplanders, for he deferibes their cloths to be the fame with 
 thofe which the Laplanders call’d Mndd^ he affirms that the beaft of which 
 they had their hides was not unlike a Stag, which ferves to prove that they 
 were the Rain-deer , for fo they are call'd by Herbefienius , Damianus , and 
 Olaus y who tells us that they are fomething taller then a Stag: thefe which 
 have broad horns ( feund moft in the North ) are lefs than others. But tis 
 not t he fame thing to talke cf tallnefs anfl bulk ; for tho other Stags owe their 
 height to their long legs, they have lefs bodies than the Rain-deer. They 
 have 3 horns, 2 branching out backward, the third Iprow ting dowm then* 
 foreheads ( which Olaus obferves is to guard them from the wild Beafts efpe- 
 cially the Wolves. ) Lommius fpeaks of 4 horns, 2 backwards and 2 for- 
 wards, as appears by his pidure, in which the Artift falls fhort of the mattef* 
 as my draught which is more accurate will Ihov: but Albertus Magnus makes 
 them have three rows of horns, for fo JonJlonus out of him, they carry faies 
 he 3 horns, each breeding 2,horns more, which makes his head feem bulky., 
 
 K k Two 
 
l 2 )0 Of the Laplanders Cattel. 
 
 Two of thefe are bigger rhen the reft, which anfwer to the Stags horns* 
 growing fometimes to that bignefs as to be 5 cubits high, and are adorned 
 \vith25 branches* The Coe has 2 fliort horns, one being fixt in its forehead 
 which it ufes in conflict tyith other beafts. Thefe horns are proper only to 
 the Buck, the Coe having much lefs and fewer branches. They are common-* 
 ly covered with a kind of Wool, which is meft frequent after they are caft 
 and begin again to (hoot ; fo Olaus. In the fpring, they begin to fprout,- ten- 
 der, but rough and full of blood : when they come to a fufficient growth, 
 they caft their hair in Autumn. The Rain-deer differ from a Stag, that their 
 feet are thick like a Bulls ; hence Olaus took notice of their round hoofs : 
 when they walk, the joints of their feet make a noife like the clafhing of flints, 
 or cracking of nuts, which is peculiar only to thefe beafts. Laftly their co- 
 lor is different from a Stags, for it comes nearer an Afh :befides they are 
 white not only on their belly but on their haunches, which Damianus ob- 
 ferves does render them more like Affes then Stags, and Zeigler agrees 
 with him. But I cannot fee on what account Olaus attributes a main ro this 
 beaft: they have indeed, efpecially under their necks, hair longer then ordi* 
 nary, fuch as Goatsand other beafts have, but nothing agreeable to an horfe 
 main : tis farther obferveable that tho they are cleft they do not chew the 
 cud. Likewife inftead of the bladder for their gall they have a black paffage 
 in their liver. This is the pi&ure of one drawn to the life. 
 
 Moreover the beaft is naturally wild 5 and fuch ftill abound .in Lapland, 
 
 * but 
 
Of the Laplanders Cattel. 13 1 
 
 but now multitudes are tamed for domeftick fervice ; thofe that are bred 
 of tame ones , remain fo, of which there is great plenty. There is a third 
 fort bred of the wild and tame , for they ufe , as Sam. Rheen obferves , to 
 fet out tame Does about rutting time, for the better conveniency of catch- 
 ing the wild ones. Thence it happens that fometimes the tame ones breed 
 that third fort , which they call particularly Rattaigiar or turach , and are 
 bigger and ftronger than the reft, and fitter to draw Sledges. He faies 
 too that they retain fomething of their primitive wildenefs , lcmetimes being 
 very headftrong, and kicking at him that fits on the Sledge. The driver hath 
 no remedy then but to turn his Carr, and lie under it, till the Beaft ceafes to 
 be unruly, for they are ftrong, and will not be governed with whips. They 
 go a rutting about S. Matthews tide , in the fame manner that Staggs do : if 
 any Buck be killed in that Seafon, the flefli ftinks like a Goats, which makes 
 the Inhabitants defift from killing them at that time , but at other times 
 they are good meat. The Does ( which they call Wai'jar') are big ten months, 
 they calve about May , when they can recruit themfclves with the Sun, and 
 fre(h grafs. They breed but one apiece, but are fo fertile , that of an hun- 
 dred there is not ten barren. Thofe that have calved are fti led Raon^ which 
 become exceeding flefhy, as if they^rere fatned againft Autumn , at which 
 time they are ufualy killed. 
 
 Thofe that have young ones never ahe houfed , but give fuck without , 
 and in this cafe the great multitude breeds no confufion , for each Doe 
 knows her proper Calf, and is known by it *, fo faies Sam. Rheen , w r ho af- 
 firms that they know one another after two or three years abfence. When 
 the Calves are grown they feed on grafs and leaves, and what the Moun- 
 tains afford : their color is inixt of red and yellow. About S. James tide 
 they call: their hair, which in the next growth turns blackifh. They are at 
 their full growth in 4 years , each year chftiging their name ; the firft, they 
 are ftiled Namtloppa , i. e. namelefs. Tornmn calls the Buck Hiroas , but Rheen 
 gives him the name of Herki. When they are able to w’ork,they are tamed* 
 one fort being condemned to the Sledge , and thence named f^atjorn-herki, 
 others to carry burdens, thence called Lykam-het ki, Thofe that are defign d 
 for labour they commorily gueld , which renders them more erasable : this 
 is done when they are a year old. Thofe which are referved for breeding, 
 are called Servi. The Bucks are not fo numerous as the Does, of which there 
 bean hundred*for twenty , which are profitable lor Milk, Cheefe and breed- 
 ing. Both men and women milk them kneeling , one hand being emploied 
 to hold the pail , and the other the dugg. They milk them fometimes loofe, 
 and fometimes bound to a poll , about 2 or 3 of the clock in the evening, 
 and but once a day, the reft being referved for the calves : thofe which have 
 Calves alwaies yield moft milk; the greaieft quantity they give at once is 
 a Swedifli pint and half, that is about the fourth part of the ordinary mea- 
 fure upon the Rhine. The milk is fat and thick , and very nurilhing, which 
 is their chiefeft food* that which they do not boil they make Cheefe of, which 
 is thus deferibedby Rheen. The Dairy Maids firft let the milk ftand to 
 cream when it hath flood .hey .ake off the cream with a skimmer. When 
 one Cheefefat is filled , they fill another , and put it on the firft , and fo till 
 6 or 8 are filled, then they turn the Cheefefats, that the lowermoft be 
 in the top, and ufe not their hands to prefs the Cheefe, butler them prefs 
 
 Ii k 2 £<icn 
 
152 Of the Laplanders Cattel. 
 
 each other. Each Cheefe requires as much milk as ten Rain-deers can fpare: 
 their fhape is round about two fingers thick, and as big ^s a Trencher , 
 which we ufe at table, their Milk makes very fat Cheefe, but no Butter, 
 inftead of which they have a kind of tallow , as I fhew’d before. 
 
 Nbw the Laplanders having fuch advantages from thefe beafls, take great 
 care in driving them to their Meadows, and.defending them from wild Beafls. 
 They are fo concerned for them , that they bring their Wives , Children, 
 ?nd Servants , to watch them in the paftures , and drive thofe that wander 
 back to the Herd. When milking time comes , they drive them into folds, 
 which are fpots of ground, hedged in with hurdles ftuck on forks , each 
 fold having two doors , one by which they enter , the other which carries 
 them out into their Medows. Their meat in Summer is the beft grafs the 
 Mountains afford , with leaves of young Trees. They avoid all hard rough 
 grafs , efpecially where Bullrufhes grow. The other Seafons of the year 
 they feed on a kind of white Mofs , which abounds in Lapland: when the 
 Mountains are covered with Snow, they ferapeout this Mofs with their 
 feet* And S. Rbeen obferves that tbo they get leaft foed in the Winter 
 quarter, they grow whiter and fatter then at other times, for in Summer 
 the exceffive heat makes them worfia.' Thefe Cartel too are fubjed to dif- 
 feafes , which if once begun , fpreadand kill the w’hole Herd , but this very 
 rarely. They are infe&ed with that mpre frequently, which Olaus deferibes. 
 About March worms or Wornels do begin to breed in their backs , w hich 
 when alive , creep out and make the Beafls Skin / if then killed, full of holes, 
 like aSeive, and almoft ufelefs. 
 
 The Wolves trouble them, tho they have their horns to defend them- 
 felves$ but they are not alwaies fo armed, for they cafl their horns once 
 a year, which grow again very*flowly. The Does never cafl theirs till they 
 have calved. The Rain-deers ufe not their horns when they encounter the 
 Wolves fo much as their forefeet, with thefe they receive them coming on 
 otherwife their feet defend them by flight , which they can eafily do, if 
 not hindred by Snow. The third inconveniency is that if they be not very 
 carefully lookt to, they will wander and be loft, therefore the owners put 
 certain marks on them to diftinguifli them from others ; their marks they 
 put fometimes on their ears , and not their horns , becaufe they call them. 
 But if they efcape all accidents whatever, they never live above io years. 
 
 And thus much for the Rain-deers, w hich alone fupply the want ofHorfes 
 Sheep, and other Cattel. Therefore the Inhabitants apply themfelvesonly 
 to the care of thefe , negledling all the reft ; befides Dogs , which faithfully 
 watch their Houfes and Cattel , and are very ferviceable for hunting as 
 I have mentioned in that Chapter. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 
Of the Laplanders wild Beafts . 
 
 133 
 
 CHAP- XXIX* 
 
 Of the wld 'Beajls of the Laplanders. 
 
 O F all the Beafts in Lapland the Bear is chief: him hits Sam. Rheen, 
 they ftile King of the Woods, and gives this reafon, becaufe in 
 ftrength and fiercenefs he exceeds all the reft. They are very numerous, 
 fcrme fiercer than others , efpecially thofe which are mark’t with a white 
 wreath about their necks, many of which are found in the North. Thefe 
 annoy the Inhabitants Cattel , and overturn their Stores ; which they fix 
 on the top of a Tree, to preferve their ftefti and fiih, and all that con- 
 cerns provifion : but in one night the Bear deftroys all the food they 
 have laid up. 
 
 Next the Bear the Elk is remarkable , which Okm calls the wild AfTe, 
 Scaliger confounds it with the Rain-deer, for he faies, tho it had Afifes 
 hair , it was called by the Swedes, Ranger , by the Goths , Rangifer , by the 
 Germans , L llend , by the Mofcovites , Lozzi , and fome Books fay that in 
 Norway they were named Rehen ’ what Books he means I am ignorant , but 
 I am fure the Elks , which the Germans call Ellend , were never called Re- 
 hen , but /Elg , or Mlgar , which is now the common name through all 
 the North ; neither can I think otherwifeof the Mofcovites Lozzi , for it 
 is the fame with the Lithuanian Lojfo , as Herbeflenim obferves- That which the 
 Lithuanians call Lofs , the Germans call Ellend, and many in Latin Alee. 
 So that Lofs , Lozzi , AElg , Ellend is the fame Beaft , but quite different 
 from the Rain-deer , contrary to what Scaliger thought. For firft it excells 
 the Rain-deers in bulk not a little , being as high as any Horfe: its horns 
 are ihorter , but above two palms in breadth, ihooting out a few, tho not 
 many young fprouts. His leggs are not round , but long , efpecially the 
 foremoft : he engages very fjnartly , and his fliarp hoofs enable him to en- 
 counter all Men and Dogs that eppofe. He hath a long head, and huge thick 
 lips alwaies hanging down; his color is not fo white, but all over his body it 
 inclines to a dark yellow mixt with alhen : when he walks he makes no noife 
 with his hoofs as all Rain-deers do; whoever fees both Beafts (as I have 
 often ) will perceive fuch difference, that he will wonder how any one (hould 
 miftake. There is no great breed of thefe in Lapland , but they have them 
 from other places, efpecially Lithuania. Charles the ninth, by a public 
 Proclamation claimed all the skins of thofe that were killed for his Ex- 
 chequer, as I mentioned in another place. Olaus faies that they continue 
 altogether in the South of Lapland , and are taken moft frequently by 
 run ning them down , or hunting ; in other places they are rarely found: 
 but it is manifeft that twice a year they fwim in great Herds out of Ca- 
 relia , over the River Niva , to wit, in the Spring to go into Carelia , and 
 in Autumn to return into Rujfta. Some few Stags have bin feen in Lapland. 
 S. Rheen mentioning the chief Beafts which have bin found there , reckons 
 feverall fpecies ©f four-footed Beafts, as wild Kain-deers, Bears, Stags, 
 
 L 1 Wolves, 
 
134 Of the Laplanders wild Beafis, 
 
 Wolves , Gluttons , Beavers , Otters , Martins, Squirrels ; but thefe Stags 
 are but few and little , fuchas. they call Damactrvi , or Flaticerotes , which 
 fince they have nothing peculiar from thofe in other Nations, letitfufnce 
 that they are named. To thefe I may add wild Rain-deers, but becaufe 
 they differ from the tame ones only in bulk, being bigger, and in color 
 fomewhat blacker, 1 will like wife pafs them over. Sem.Rbem after the 
 Stags mentions Wolves, of which there is a great number,, diftinguiffet 
 from thofe in other Countries only by their color, fomething whiter, 
 whence they are often called white Wolves: their hair is thicker, longer 
 and rougher. Thefe rnoffc of all moleft the Rain-deers , which are armed 
 againft them with their horns. 
 
 I find in fome Papers cf Buraia that the Wolves did never afiault the 
 Rain-deer if i c was bound to a flake: the reafon maybe becaufe fee fears 
 fome trap when he fees the rope that binds the Raindeer: for the Wolf 
 is a very fufpicious creature , and thinks every thing he fees to be a fnare 
 to catch him. Beftdes he may fufpeft that men lie hidden to kill him, whereas 
 the Rain-deers are only bound for the better conveniency of milking them* 
 Neve n feels 1 s , the Wolves venture not only cn Beafis,but on Men and 
 Women, eipecully theft that are big with child. Travellers are forced to 
 go armed , particularly Women near their time , for the Wolves take their 
 (cent and watch more greedily for them , therefore no Woman is per- 
 mitted to travel! without a guide aff.fi ing her. The next are the Gluttons, 
 which are frequent here , they have a round head , firong and fiharp teeth, 
 like a Wolfs , a plump body , and feet fhorter than the Otters .♦ their skin 
 is of a very dark color , fome of them referable Sables, only they have 
 fofter and finer haire ; this Beaft lives not altogether on Land , but many 
 times in the Water, lik£ the Otter, tho much bigger and fironger : fome 
 compare it to the Otter , but it is far greedier than he, for thence it 
 gets its name. For Olam tells us that it is called by tile Swedes , Jerff\ by 
 the Germans , Wild fr as : but this German name doth not denote the Beaft 
 to eat much, but to devour what it finds in the Woods, for wild fignifies 
 any thing in the Woods*, wherefore either Scaligtr did not underftand 
 the word , or eife the Printer did not follow his copy: which appears more 
 plainely,from that the Gulo doth not only infeft wild Beaft$,but tame (as 
 hath bin often known in Syvedland) and Water crearures too being it fi-lf 
 accuftomed to the Waters. ’ b 
 
 There are abundance of Beavers in Upland, becaufe the Nation Abounds 
 vvim plenty offifli, whence they have fic re of food : Olam thinks that the 
 p.enty cf them proceeds from rhequittnefs of the Waters , which are never 
 trouobd wish Ships, is the Rhine and Danow are. I add nothing of thefe be- 
 caufe they are not difunguiih’d from the vulgar fort, neither ate the Otters. 
 N 5 ; c t0 “ffe Sam - fpeaks of the Foxes , as being numerous , and - 
 
 of l eve rail forts over ail Lapland. He reckons up, befides the common ones, 
 tno.e that are black , brown, afh-colored 
 with a crofs. The black are moft valued 
 Men or honor and preferment have their 
 
 ai-e fo!d, as Herkrttenius obferves , for orgol „. 
 
 Thole tnac are marked with a crofs, Johnfton calls Crucigtra , and de- 
 fences them thus : they have from their mouth , over their head and back 
 
 to 
 
 .) 
 
 , wnite 5 ana tncie that are marked 
 becaufe they are rare : in Mofcovy 
 Caps made of their skins , whiett 
 
 To fnropri m^c re J 
 
 
Of the Laplanders wild Beaflsi 
 
 thei^forefel 3 an ° tber c, ^ n 2 their back, and clown to 
 
 before rhcVo, 5 V T W ° lln ? s do refembJeacrofs. Thefe are preferred 
 •afli‘n*co!o^d *F ° n re<i being *»<»», and having thicker hair. The 
 
 m«ofl e ir ^ thofc which Johnfion calls 7/^, their C cl 0r ■ 
 no^fpread 1 15 color of the wcad , tho this' color fe 
 
 for the |r 11S > ror is any fingle hair wholly of this co'or 
 
 for the longeft hairs are black at the end, the iWft white A™ ? 
 
 whe.e loo lie tells us that they are oftefs worth than the reft 
 
 fuch' ““cVrto ’ b f ure . ,heir ™ !or is fo > without the tincSure eftay ether" 
 j “ponies ufe to have. Thefeafon is becaufe their number is 
 and their hair not durable: but chat there is fuch abundance of rhefe^kms 5 
 
 a t nlore «®X takcn » n°t living in the Woods, 
 
 J Z J° Xt > t e “ are mentioned. Thefe too aiVfcdAin 
 Lapland , and inoeed r.o Nation doth ifoVd mbrd e'v b-der *4' ‘ V - ’ 
 do,,. Bet there differ too, thefe thaiM^ &&&'£ '*&$? 
 
 prefer, td before the white:’ but this is‘tfbfc.Tviblt tit * the iw . J,, ■ ^ 
 
 no Martins but in the Woods, and they hi^teatr , ^ 
 for they feed on Squirrels add Eire's. Lt the nbh^ i™ ^‘^0/°^ Tv* 
 
 ‘ rp fr ft C2n Cdly cLb »X Tree, « fee fig 
 make a piey of the. Squirrel! , whoisquire as nimble, tho no' fo (Iron/ 
 
 and tnerefore can fometiaies lave hitnfcff by skipping round the am o/i 
 
 Tiee: this t.le enemy cannot imitate, eijstchliy if the Squirrel! leads hi,.. 
 
 ™ of'Tr branches > o^hvife he ear, not efipe. anti leap from the 
 top of one 1 roe to another. The Martin is not furious only to ft* 
 
 fl’rlof ’ At “ u° u r '” a11 a ” d r*' Birds > which he pines oha/theyaW 
 fl e- i ey r C ‘ fira . Kr ? ,r ? * h< X prefetlybetalte ttefe to 
 
 S ° n the!r °k *%>|i 
 
 Next are the Squirrels , which are incredibly hu^rbus Thefe n4?l" 
 cularly change their color every yeif. When on tjturn 
 
 from ted to grille , w.-.ich color is valued in the skin ; this color the fur. 
 thtt the Grafts arc Aortlrcards , is 'the purer , and'lcfs mbit with red, and 
 
 “ f ° ,C ° ] f f0 " ,S Summer ’ which time they are 
 
 never hunted , but all tn the Winter. Tho they do to abound , yet they 
 
 are w ont to go away in fach troops, ttll there are fee rce any left. The reafon 
 of their departure is not known : feme thinkit is becaufe they fear hunger 
 and -orefte the want of meat Others think it is’ to avoid the injury of 
 the we^thet. HMm and 0,. a et. detente their march on this wife. They 
 go to tlie brinks of a River , where they find the bark 'of Fine or Birch 
 trees, on wnich they mifr themfeives, and venture to launch forth, prick- 
 ing up. rheir tarles for -failes. Thus they are can ied ac rhe mercy, cf the 
 wind ti 1 if overturns them and their b.irk. Their body is of that nature 
 that it will not fink , but being drowned, is 'driven to fbere where very o L "n 
 great numbers are taken up , and their skins , if they are found fo on enough 
 are as tic for ufe as ever: but tho fuch anaccicfen: , as this , Aveeps away 
 mofc of them, yet the few that are left prefervethc f.-eci:.s , and multiply 
 very foon , for each Squirrel brings forth 4 , 5 , cr more at a time. And 
 thoie are ail the beads which >S. Rfieen mentions, p ut 
 
,,g Of the Laplanders Wild Beafis. 
 
 But befides thefe there are others, fuch as are the Sato which OUw Mo- 
 
 calls ZMli, their skim inhis Hiftory of Ws 
 
 Olaus faith that their skins were made ufe of by the Lapla r - _ ’ u 
 
 dally by the Brides to adorn themfelves with them;and hat there ;u ftw ^ 
 plenty of them in thefe parts. Some makethis , . » • h 
 
 efneciallv Sea User like the Martin, and indeed he feems to be m tne r gne 
 
 bol il ^^ L bu k andfliapeofit. Their color the nearer it comes to black is 
 
 the more efteemed. There are found feveralaU white , fuchas we have of- 
 ten feen the Mufcovian Embafladors bring over totheKingforamoftfingu- 
 hr prefent! By which Adamus Bremen fs in his Scandinavia ms to have un- 
 
 derftood white Martins. There arealfo Ermins which are found on y ^oog 
 the Laplanders. firft wrote of them that they were good exchange 
 
 for any fort of Merchandize. Thefe Ermins are nothing but white weezels 
 having the end of their tails black , Johnfion takes notice thereof out of 
 Albertus Magnus, he calleth the beaft Ermmws, which is the fame thing with 
 Armelinus and Hermdims , differing neither in bignefs nor nature from the 
 weezel, the color argues nothing, for he has that only in Winter, but in 
 Summer is of a bright yellow. It is as greedy of Mice as the Weezels are, 
 whence the Sweeds call it Lekat. I am unwilling to call it with Seal iger a 
 Swedland Mouce. Among thefe I had rather reckon a little fort of beaft 
 which they call Lemmus, which Olaus Magnus faith the Ermins feed on. 
 Samuel Rheen fpeaks of a fort of Mice found in Lapland, wkich they call 
 Mountain Mice or Lemblar, which Wormius describes with ffiort tails and 
 flaring hair, and not unlike a Mouce. 1 will fpeak little of their color, which 
 Olaus faies is various, Samuel Rheen affirms it red, who obferves too that 
 
 they come of a fudden, and cover the ground with their multitude. Olaus 
 
 obferves that this is alwaies in ftormy weather, and thinks that it rains thefe 
 creatures, but is all together in a doubt, whether they are brought thither 
 by the winds, or bred in the clouds. Wormius thinks plainly that they are 
 bred in the clouds : but the learned lfaac Vojftus in his notes to Fomponms 
 Mtlac orreftshim, and faies the reafon why thefe animals are fuppoted to 
 fall from the Clouds isbecaufe they ufe not to appear , but immediatly after 
 rain they creep out of their holes, either for that they are fill’d with water, 
 or becaufe this creature thrives much in rain, which opinion feems moft 
 probable tome. Thefe creatures are very bold, never making their efcape 
 when Pafiengers come by, but keep on their way, and make a noife like 
 the barking of a dog: they fear neither club nor fword, but if any one ftrike 
 at them, they turn again and bite. It is obfervable in them that they ne- 
 ver go near or do any mifeheif in any hutj fometimes they fet upon one 
 another, being divided asitwereinto two armies, this the Laplanders take 
 to be an omen cf future war in Swedland, and gather whence the enemy 
 will come, by obferving whence thofe animals firft moved that provoked 
 the reft, Thefe creatures have their enemies too, firft the Ermines as I men- 
 tioned before, then the Foxes, which bring a great number of thefe into 
 their holes : hence the Laplanders have nofmall difadvantage, for the Foxes 
 ufingthis fort of food moft, regard not the baits which they lay to catch 
 them. Thirdly the Rain-deers devour them, and laftly the dogs which eat 
 only the fore part of them. Thefe creatures never live, if they chance to 
 eat any herb grown after they had tafted it before : fometimes they perifli 
 
 other- 
 
Of the Laplanders Birds and Fi/b. 1 37 
 
 otherwise, as being choaked in the Hedges or dropping into water. The 
 lair fort of beaftsare hares, which are efteemed for their white skin, efpe- 
 ciallyin the winter, at which time they are as white as the Foxes ; they 
 change their color every year,alwaies turning white towards this feafon ; for 
 which tho many reafons may be given, I think this is moft confiderable, that 
 Nature and Providence defigned it, leaft when the ground was quite co- 
 ver d with Snow, their color might eafily difco'ver them , and they being 
 equally opprefled by manandbeaft lhould be quite deftroy’d. For which 
 reafon too, probably fome birds at that time are white. Olaus Magnus tefti- 
 fies the fame of hares, that immediatly after Autumn they begin to grow 
 white, and at that time are frequently taken half white and half nor, but 
 in the midft of the Winter they are all white as before. 
 
 CHAP- XXX 
 
 Of their ‘Birds and Fijh. 
 
 I C O M E now to the Birds, of which here is great (lore. Samuel Rheen 
 mentions theie, Swans, Geefe, Ducks, Lapwings , Snipes , all forts of 
 water Birds, and wildfowl , as Heathcocks, Stock-doves, Partridges, 
 Woodcocks 5 he makes a diftin<ftion between water fowle and thofe that are 
 bred in W oods* and proves that they abound with each fort, becaufe the 
 country has fo many pools, ponds, and woods. Of thefe birds, fome are in 
 other country fome only in thefe Northern parts. Swans, Geefe and 
 Ducks, are known every where: he means wild ducks, for they have no tame 
 ones. Olaus Petri takes notice of the fame thing. It is remarkable in thefe 
 wild foul, that they come from the South into the North, where they build 
 their nefts, hatch and breed up their young ones, which is not frequent elfe- 
 where. 1 believe it is becaufe they do not find fuch fecurity nor plenty of 
 food in other places. The Snipes 1 fuppofe are fcarce found any where elfe, 
 their back and head are black, and moft part of their wings, whiteon their 
 breaft and belly, red bills, very long, and fet with teeth, ihort feet and red 
 with skin between their claws, as all water fowle have. As you may fee in 
 the next page. 
 
 To this we may add that fort of Bird called Loom, which Samuel Rheen 
 omitted, unlefs he comprehended them under the water-fowle in general, 
 for there is fuch a number of them, and fo various, that the particulars W’ould 
 take up too much time : Olaus Wormius has a draught of this bird, it is no 
 fort of duck, as appears by its bill, which is not broa'd but (harp. This bird 
 peculiarly goes not upon land, but alwaies either flies or fwims, it hath feet 
 very ihort for the proportion of its body, and Branding fo much back, that 
 tho they are very convenient for fwimming, yet it cannot fo poife its body 
 on land as to be able to go : hence it is called Loome , which iignifies lame or 
 unable to go. Of the wild fowl that which Samuel Rheen calls Kinder and 
 we render Wogallon-, intimating the biggeft fort, is named Cedron near Tre,.t, 
 tfGefner may be credited, who defcribesthe reft very probably ; but as to 
 
 M m the 
 
138 Of the Laplanders Birds and Fi/h. 
 
 the color of the Hen, which he affirms does differ nothing from the Cock, he 
 fs miftaken ; for the color is quite yellow with black fpecks. The fame may 
 
 be obferved of the Stock-doves which he calls the leffer Vrogalli, for the 
 hen differs from the cock, he being all black, and fhe yellow, like the hen 
 of the Heathcock, from which fhe is diftinguift by nothing but bignefs. O/4- 
 us Magnus becaufe the color was not exactly yellow, called it a/hen, for 
 fometimes it is compofed of both thefe, mcft enclining to an afh. Thereare 
 no other fort of wild cocks, then thefe the Speeds call Orrar and the Latines 
 Tetraones or Vrogalli mtnores : their combs are the fame with the Vrogalli , 
 placed not on the top cf their heads, but above each eie, which the painter 
 not underftanding drew them from his own tame cocks. Some call thefe birds 
 Pheafants, butwhoveer compares them, will difeern two diftind fpecies. 
 Both fertsare found in Lapland , but the latter not fo frequent $ nor are the 
 others equally plentiful every year, for in fame there are none.I come now to 
 the woodcocks, which I think is the right name; the Swedes have a bird which 
 they call J<erpe ? and the Germans Hafelhun, , but it is doubted whether thefe 
 are the fame with the woodcock, for they do not frequent marfhes as the 
 woodcocks do, but live altogether in woods and groves, whence Rheen rec- 
 kons them among that fort of fowle wnich inhabit the woods. However, 
 there is plenty of thefe birds in Lapland* and they aford good meat for the in- 
 habitantsjbut no birdabounds there more then the Wftire P rtridge, not on- 
 ly in the woods but on the higheft Mountains, even then when they are co- 
 vered with Snow. I call it Lagopos which Samuel Rheen fometimes Fialriipor 
 or Snioeripor ,the Germans and efpecially the Helvetians term is Schmehuner, 
 i.e. Snow-hens, or Shnavotgil^ i.e. Snow-birds, becaufe they delight in 
 Snow and to dwell on the top of the Alpes. They have a kind of hair inftead 
 of Feathers, and hears feet, whence they are called Lagopodes . Samuel 
 Rheen deferibes them thus, that in the Wintcrthey areas white as Snow, 
 having not one black feather, but that W’hich the Hen has under her wing: 
 when fpring comes they turn grey like hen pheafants, and keep that color 
 till Winter. Olaus Magnus mentions a fort of fnow birds, which naturally 
 changesits white into alhen, but I can fcarce believe he means the Lagopodes t 
 becaufe he fpcaks of their red feet, fueh as Storkes have, whereas the Lago- 
 podes 
 
Of the Laplanders Birds and Fijh . 139 
 
 podes much differ. Another thing Samuel Rheen obferves, that the Lagopo- 
 des never fit cn trees , as Olaus his Snow-birds are painted, but are al- 
 waies on the ground very a&ive, fcarce ever fitting ftill. Their lhape is this; 
 
 The next is their Filh, of which they have incredible ftore ; Zeiglerus Taies 
 their draughts are fo great, that they are forced to tranfport fome of them 
 into other C cuntries. Jovius fpeaks too of great plenty they reap from the 
 Seas, becaufe he is defcribing thofe Laplanders which live near Mufcovyt 
 whereas the reft can have plenty enough out of the rivers. The beft for* 
 they have is Salmon, for which Olaus Magnus faith there is not better fitting 
 in any part of Europe , then in the Bothnic towards Lapland ; whofic moun- 
 tains fend down vaft rivers of frelh water, againft which the Salmons come 
 in fuch flhoales, and with fuch vigor, that the Filhermen find them at the 
 head of the river on the top of the mountains. Samuel R been too prefers 
 thefe filh before all the reft, and faith that they fwim up all rivers that they 
 are able, and come down again about S‘ Matthews tide. And that it is much 
 worfe when it returns, then when it went up, which feems to be, becaufe tis 
 wearied and fpent in ftruglirtg againft the ftream, and engendrihg • which 
 it ahvaiesdoes in thofe parts of the river which are moft remote from the 
 Sea: when he comes up the river they call him Salm, at his return lax. 
 
 The 2 d fort of filh are Pikes, Olaus Magnus fpeaking of this faith, that in 
 Lapland there are marlhes of frelh water, 4O0 Italian miles in length, and 
 looinbredth, in which there is fuch abundance of Pike and other filh, that 
 they do not only fupply 4 Kingdomes,butare dried and tranfported farther 
 intc Germany \ o be fold: thefe filh alwaiesufe frelh water, and are every 
 where known having long heads, the lower jaw hanging out, many lharp 
 teeth, which the Germans call Hecht. They are found fometimes to exceed 
 men in length. Olaus affirms, that if they have frelh water and food enough, 
 they will attain to 8 foot in length. 
 
 Mm2 
 
 The 
 
140 Of the Laplanders Birds and Bijh. 
 
 The 3 d fort are thofe which the Swedes c^W Syck , not much differing from 
 the Carp ; only they have longer mouths, and not fo broad, they are com- 
 monly not fo big as carps, but in Lapland they are found extiaordinary, 
 
 fometimes weighing 10 or 12 pounds. 
 
 The 4 rh fort is Abhor which is with us a perch : this is very plentiful too, 
 and frequently of an incredible bignefs. There is to this day in a Chappel 
 at Luhlah , kept one of their heads dried, w hich is from the top to the under 
 jaw 2 fpans thick. There are found water-weezels red and w Lite, chiefly in 
 . the pools near the Sea. Samuel Rheen fpeaks of 2 forts which the Swedes call 
 Reeding, and JErlax ; whether they are any where elfe found I know not. 
 Rheen thus defcribes the firft fort. Reeding , has its name from the red color 
 on the lower part of its belly. The latter is very like a Salmon but not fo big. 
 Some take them for Salmons not come to their full growth, but this is an er- 
 ror, forthefe fifhes are taken in pools, which are on every fide parted from 
 the Sea, and are known never to have any Salmons. I had rather refer them 
 to the trout, ovTrutta, becaufe it fcarce differs in ihape, only the Trouts 
 ilefh is redder and fofter. Befides thefe there are many other fiihin Lap- 
 
 land, but not regarded, becaufe they ferve not for focd, for which reafon I 
 
 pafs them over : only Olaus Petrus gives us this doubtful account of their 
 names, Salario,Cobitis,Barbatula , Rubellio , Borbocba ocutah , Prafmus , Cypri- 
 nus , Cobitis aculeata. This Country breeds not many reptiles, no ferpents : 
 but this is meant of the upper Regions towards the Norway Mountains, for 
 in the low woody places they are found tho not many. There are but few in- 
 fers ; as for fleas they are quite unknown-, but they receive much injury 
 from gnats, which infeft iiaan and beaft, efpecially the Rain-deers , which 
 upon that account are driven away to the top of the higheft Mountains. The 
 men arm themfelves againft them by keeping a continual finoak in the houfe. 
 If they deep, they put a blanket over their body and head : when they go a - 
 broad they put on a garment made of hides, and on their heads cloth caps. 
 I have bin told by the Natives, that many to defend themfelves from this in- 
 fed, dawb their faces all over, except their eies, with refine and pitch. 
 
 Befides thefe, there are great wafps which trouble the Rain-deers, and 
 Ring them fo deep, that fometimes they leave marks behind them even when 
 the bead is flayed : thofe little holes which they make with their flings the 
 vulgar call Kaorme. The only remedy for the Raindeer againft thefe, is fmoak, 
 which if not prefent they dip themfelves in water : and let this fuflSce for 
 their Animals. 
 
 CAP. 
 
Of the Laplanders Trees and Plants. 
 
 141 
 
 CHAP XX XI 
 
 Of the Laplanders Trees and Tlants. 
 
 I defcefid from their Animals to their Trees and Plants , with which they 
 are well flored, tho Jovius obferves that they have no fruit Trees, as 
 Apple, Pear, &c. neither have they any wild Trees which will not bear 
 the cold , as Oak , Beach , which ol. Pet. takes notice of, but adds that 
 they have plenty of Pine and Fir, Juniper and Birch , Service tree, and 
 Willow, Alder and Dog-tree , the Afp and Ollartbut thefe Trees do not 
 grow every where , for the Mountains called the Fells , between Norway 
 and Lapland , bear no Trees at all : Pet. Claud, thinks the reafon of that 
 to be the continual ftorm of wind that is on them , but perhaps a truer reafon 
 may be the extremity of cold. The ground that lies near the Mountains is 
 thick fet with Woods , with this diftin&ion that the parts next them bears 
 nothing but Birch tree , remarkable for their thicknefs and height , and 
 pleafant profped, Nature having contrived them fo regularly that they 
 feem afar off to be fome pleafant Garden. The foil more diftant from thofe 
 Hills , belides Birch-trees , hath Fir and Fitch , which feems like fome new 
 kind of wood , compofed of thefe three forts. 
 
 Befides thefe , there are very few others found in Lapland. Shrubs, ef- 
 pecially Currans, or Ribes are very frequent, but they regard not thefe 
 becaufe perhaps the taft is unpleafant , efpecially of thofe which bear 
 Black-berries, which are more numerous than the others.The Junipers grow 
 thick being very tall and comely. This Country yields all manner of Ber- 
 ries \he chief are thofe which the Swedes call Hiortron , fome Dew-berries, 
 or the Norway Berry , whofe fpecies is the fame that grows on Brambles, 
 each Berry being divided as it were intograines of a pale yellow color, 
 beginning to be red as they ripen. Thefe commonly grow in marfliy places. 
 They creep on the ground , and are fuftained by little props , fo that they 
 ought not to be reckoned among fhrubs. The Berries are very wholfome, 
 and are a prefent remedy for the Scurvy. The Inhabitants delight to eat 
 them with their flefh and fait meats, as I mentioned before. They have a 
 fort of black Berries, called by the Swedes , ffalton , according to Olaus 
 Pet alfo the thin leaved heath , that bears a Berry , which fome call ground 
 E«e, the Swedes ,Kraokeb*r , the letter black Berries called in Smdland 
 Lin&on and the letter black Berries called Blaobtfr , all which Olaus Pet. 
 takes notice of, fpeaking of their manner of dreffing meat, particularly 
 of the Heath-berries: whence it appears that thefe Berries were as plen- 
 tifull with them as the former. They have all forts of other Berries , tho 
 the Natives do not fo much value them. This Country affords veryufefull 
 Herbs , fuch as are Angelica, which the Inhabitant value io much that they 
 call it the Lapland herb, or Samigraes : they are much pleafed with it in 
 their meat : it grows with a fhort ftalk, but thick. In the fame place is found 
 Sorrel, which they ufe too in their food. Some particular herbs they have 
 ou ‘ ’ ' N n which 
 
1 42 Of the Laplanders Trees and Plants 1 
 
 which are not found anywhere elfe , as Calceolum Lapponicum , or Br a flic a 
 Rangiferorum : what fort of herb it is Sam. \Rheen exprefles in thefe 
 words , which , tho tedious , I thought fit to tranfcribe that we might have 
 his exact opinion it. There grows ( faith he) an herb which they call Cal- 
 ceolum Lapponicum becaufe its flower is like the Laplanders fhoe, it is of a 
 blew colour with three rowes of feed in the pod, it has larger leaves than the 
 vulgar cabbage, itsftalk is a finger thick and the root bitter: it grows extra- 
 ordinary faft , and rifes to three cubits in height, and fomtimes more: it is 
 thought a bad and unprofitable herb becaufe no beaft will taft of it. 1 here 
 is another herb very ufefel and wholefome, and of great efteem among them, 
 which Olaus Ret. take to be like a carrot, he fays it is called Mofaraoth , have- 
 ing the taft and flower of Pimpervel growing in marfhy grounds to. an ell in 
 height. Tha t Mofaraoth is not a Lapland but Swedifh name, from mao fa 
 which fignifies marfhy places where mofle grows , what the inhabitants call 
 it, I cannot yet learn. And thefe arc the peculiar herbs which this country 
 hath : I have not met with any one that could help me to the exa<ft fliape of 
 them. But altho this foil beare fome peculiar herbs, yet there are not 
 many fpecies of them, which Olaus Ret. gathers from the mjl-Bnhnia , which 
 borders on Lapland, for in that place there are found but very few. 
 
 I come now to Mofle, which is of diverfe forts. Tiie firft is tree Mofle , 
 with a kind of long wool , hanging down from the boughs, efpecially of the 
 Pitch tree, and fomtimes from others. The 2 d . which is very plentiful and 
 affords food for the raindeers in the winter is ground Mofle, ofa white colour, 
 with long thin leaves growing a foot high. The 3 d . is ground moffe, but fofter 
 of a more delicate yellow green this is pernicious to the foxes , which the in® 
 habitants cut fmall and mix with their baits to catch them. The 4^. isalfo 
 ground mofle, fliort and foft, of a very fine colour, which becaufe it is fo fine 
 they ufe inftead of feathers to lay under Infants new born. 1 hear of a 5 th . fort 
 with larger and longer leaves which they call Fathne, good againft faint- 
 ing if it be bruifed and drank in broth , but I doubt whether this be Mofle , I 
 had rather believe it Angelica cut fmall prepared and boiled under ground. 
 Thelaft thing which is to be mentioned is Graffe, which is of diverfe kinds, 
 the beft fort is that which is found in thevallies near the Anauntains called 
 Fells, being fliort, foft, and juicy 5 that which grows in other places is thicker, 
 rougher , and dryer. There is a 3 d fort thin and {lender which the inhabi- 
 tants ufe for fluffing of their fhoes, and gloves, to defend their feet and hands 
 from the weather. And thefe are all the trees , fhrubs, and herbs of Lap - 
 land. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
Of their Mettals. 
 
 143 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 Of their Mettals . 
 
 1 mettals grow in Lapland arid the outermoft parts of Scandivavh r, 
 
 • is only a conje&ure of the Antients, and there is no certainty of it, 
 theiefore none of them make any mention of them. Olaus M. flatly denies 
 that to his age there were any Iron, Copper , or Silver mines found , there- 
 fore they were forced to faften their boats with ofiers , without any nails 
 becaufe they had no Iron, but in the 3 5 . year of this age, in Queen Christina's 
 reign, a filver mine was difeovered by the Inhabitants of Pitha near Nafa- 
 fialo not far from the mountains which diyTde Swedeland from Norway, this 
 was the fir ft mine known in Lapland , found by Loens Perfon an inhabitant 
 of Pitha. 
 
 In the year 1645. The mofl lltufiriom Ericas Flemming L. Baron of Lais^ 
 now Senator of the Kmgdome , and President of the company of Mines , firft 
 caufed it to be opened, and a melting-houfe built with convenient necefiaries. 
 There is alfo a vein of Lead richer then the Silver and eafier work’t. Rhcen 
 faith that the mountain is opened, not with Pickaxes or any Iron inftruments: 
 but they bore a hole, which muft be fill’d with Gunpowder 5 when the mouth 
 is well ftopt they apply fire thro another little hole, which touching the 
 powder breaks the hardeft ftones in pieces. But the ufe of this mine lafted no 
 long time , for in the war between the Swedes and Danes in Carolus Guttavus 
 his reign about the year 1958, it was fpoiled by one Fan Arten the Daniih 
 Kings Governour, from which time no man would go to the expence of clean - 
 fingand repairing the mine, becaufe it would require a vaft charge , before 
 they could get any profit by it , which was too much for men of mean 
 eftates to undertake. 
 
 The 2 d Silver mine is \\\ Luhla-Lapmark*x\$n\e<i Kiedlkievafi found by Jot- 
 nan Petri living in Torpenjaur about the 60. year of this age. It is in the 
 middle of the Village Torpenjaur , on an high mountain 2. miles from the top, 
 6 . miles from Radflad a village of Norway , between Raedftad and Keidlkievafi ; 
 there is a famous high hill called Daorfial in the road that leads from the 
 mine to Norway : the foul weather in the winter ftops all paflsge over this 
 mountain. The mine is rich enough and very broad, continuing the fame all 
 over , lodged in a hard Marcafite. It has this inconvenience that there are 
 no woods near it, but they are forced to fetch their fuel a mile and a half off : 
 they ufe powder inftead of digging it, ( as before ) the melting-houfe ftands 
 5. miles off in a pleafant place near the concourfe of feveral Rivers i efpe- 
 cially Darijock. and Quickjock» which laft gives the houfe its name. Here is a 
 very fpacious wood and great plenty of fhrubs , efpecially currans , and all 
 forts of herbs. The river affords abundance of the beft fort of filh as Salmon, 
 Trout, Perch, &c. tliftant 27. miles from Taorne difeovered in 1655. by an 
 nhabicantwho was (bowing the ore to Ericus Ericfonius who firft difeovered 
 
 N n 2 • it. 
 
2 44 Of their Stones , 7ewe/j, and Pearls. 
 
 it It is very rich and not drofly, only neceffaty’s are conveyed thither with 
 fome difficulty. There is another 3. miles northward called Wittange found 
 K jZumlr in .668. The vein is not fo good becanfe mm .with .Iron , 
 wherefore they do not dig it fo willingly as the other ; from thefe mines the 
 ore is (lript away to the melting-houle at Jtoenge to be melted and thence 
 broueht to Toma. There are Iron mines too, one in Torne.Lapmark joyning 
 to the Copper mine, another in the fame Lapmark. called Junefuando found 
 in 1940. by Laurence an inhabitant there, about 22. miles diftant from Torna, 
 whether it is carried to be beaten into bars and rods at the forge at Xoenge. 
 A r 1 vein of the fame mettal is found in Pelximcbm at Lulha , but of thefe the 
 two firft only are digged. I heard in 1671. of a Golden mine : but becaufe 
 there was no certainty , I will not infill upon it. I mention it becaufe there 
 are fome that affirm that it was found in Swedeland in the time oiGufiavus 
 the ‘firft , but this was divulged by an uncertain Author, as appears by thee- 
 vent, for to this day nothing more has bin heard of it. 
 
 CHAP XXXIII. 
 
 Of their Stones , Jewels , and Pearls. 
 
 I Come now to their ftones, which are very large and many , of an alh co- 
 lour but rough hard and intradable, not to be reduced by any inftrumene 
 to lhape for ufe. Befides thefe there are others often found on the Ihores 
 which reprefent the lhape of an animal. Thefe the inhabitants efteem much 
 and adore them for Gods, under the name of Stoorjuncare. In Torne-Lapmark. 
 near the mine Junefuando , on the banks of Torno^ there are found yellow 
 plain ftones of a circular figure like mony, about the bignefs of a half crown, 
 which look like dirt, butare as hard as flints: Vn. Grape in his papers makes 
 mention of them. I will fet down a draught of them marked with the letter 
 B. In the mine it felf there are found ftones in the perfed lhape of OBaedra, 
 polilhed and worked by nature herfelf,but very fmall not exceeding the big- 
 nefs of a nut, and fomtimes lefs. I have put down their figure with the letter 
 C It is not certain whether the loadftone be found in this Country, tho Olm 
 Mag. fpeaks of mountains under the pole which fome have thought do breed 
 the ftone : his words feem to intimate loadftones as big as mountains, but ’tis 
 certain he cannot mean Lapland , for that has none luch , yet there are thofe 
 who affirm that the loadftone is found there. As for pretious ftones they 
 have them frequently , Bur*us mentions jewels, and afterwards he adds Dia- 
 mond, Amethytt, and Topaz. By diamonds he means tranfparent ftones or Chry- 
 ftal, they are found big and little flicking up and down upon the rocks and 
 crag^s: fome are as big as Childrens heads, fuch as I faw the Illuftrious Ga - 
 brkl de la Gaidie Chancellour of this kingdom have ; they have fix fides end- 
 in CT like a pyramid , tho fome of them are imperfedt ; the colour in fome 
 is^bri^ht and clear not inferior to Chryftal, in other dull and fpoiled with 
 flaws ffome are pure, others have veins like cracks branching out every way, 
 
 taken 
 
i45 
 
 a can- 
 I have 
 
 Of their Stones , Jewels, and. Pearls. 
 they ferve the inhabitants for flints when they have occafion to light 
 die, and yield more fire it ftnken with a fteel thanxhe flints themfelves. i nave 
 now in a Lapland pouch fome Chryftal which they made ufe of for flints. The 
 Jewe lers pohfla and cut their Chryftals with Inch art that fomtimes they are 
 
 for^Vrf "“a , Dl3 7 onds . b y Jhofe that have skill. I have drawn the greater 
 lort of Chryftal in the native bignefs & fhape, marked with the letter A Bur**t 
 
 ?rr $ fr^, neX V fomeot ' which lfaw brought out of Lapland , but 
 fo pale and fpotted that they were fcarce comparable to thofe that come out of 
 bo hem, a tho I hear fince that there are much better found, cut rarely. The fame 
 thing is to be faid of the Topa X , one of which I have in my ftudy, in every 
 thing like a Chryftal, only the colour inclines to a yellow. I am told 
 that none of the reft doe fhine fo much as thofe that come from other places 
 which is the fault of almoft all the jewels of this Nation , not being fo apt 
 to Dare lively brisk colours as the eaftern jewels doe. To this head I re- 
 duce all Fearls and Margarites , tho they be not ftones. Some rivers in Lap - 
 land produce thele, therefore there ascertain inhabitants appointed to dive 
 
 and fearchfor them, fuch as was John Peter/on , mentioned by S. Rheen , 
 who firft found the Silver mine at Naftfal, he is called een diamontrbrpearl 
 famp't parte fotkjare i. e. one thatfindsand cuts pearls. Which (tho out of 
 this Country) are not contemptible, it cannot be denied but that moft of 
 them want that livelinefs which the oriental Pearls have, tho fome are found 
 as good, and in bignefs and fliape exceeding them. There are found fome not 
 come to perfedlion , half round and half flat, the round part being bright the 
 other yellow and dull. I faw one a tew years agoe brought out of Bothnia , fo 
 exadliy round with fuch frelh co'ours, that a certain woman offered an 120. 
 crowns for it, a Jeweller affined me that if he had another as good , he would 
 not fell both for 500, They are bred not of fuch fliells as are in the ea ft 
 broad, plane, and almoft’ circular likeOifter, but longer and hollower like 
 Mufcle lhels , and not in the*Sea but in Rivers, as may be gathered from olatu 
 Magma. Thofe that are not come to perfedlion flick within the fhells , but 
 thofe that arc perfedt, areloofeand drop out when the fliell is opened. 
 
 O o CHAP 
 
14 6 
 
 Of their Rivers. 
 
 CHAP, XXXIV. 
 
 Of their Rivers . 
 
 L Apland if any Country* is well watered with fprings and rivers: the 
 mod noted are thofefrom whence the particular marches and regions 
 have their names, as Umeao, Pitheao , Luhleao , Torneao , and Kimeao , thefe 
 fpring from the Norway mountains, and are encreafed byfeveral lefs rivers, 
 unburdening themfelves at laft into the Bothnick Sea. VindeU fills Vmeao, and 
 Skiellefie Pitheao , Luhleao fwallows q. Iefs river of the fame name, and Kimeao 
 is encreafed by j, which it felf is no fmall river, for there are num- 
 berlefs rivulets which run into it. So Luhleao which has a double ftream, 
 the lefier receives Pyrrijaus Kardijoch , and it is the fame cafe with the greater 
 called Stoor-Luhleao , and Tornao which is filled with the river Kaungema 
 Tangeleao and others. And fo it is with all the great rivers, which upon that 
 account are fo impetuous and big, that they yield to few in the world : and 
 becaufe they run through hilly and uneven Countrys , and are ftopt by fe- 
 veral dams & weares, they force their way over precipices, with a great noife, 
 and in thofe places are not navigable. Such is the fluce at Lughlens , called 
 Mufkaumokke , and another named Sao, likewife Niometfafki i. e. an Hares 
 leap, fo called becaufe the river Lughla runs between two mountains fo near 
 that an Hare may leap over. 
 
 The like Catarafts are found at Toma , the moft remarkable is called ter- 
 rafors near the Norway mountains. Next Cangerbrooks-fors then Lapp! a- firs, 
 then three more meeting in an head called by one name Palloforfer , next 
 Kettille-fors and laftly Kukula-fors near Torna. Although thefe Catarafls are 
 a great hindrance to failers , yet they are advantagious to the mettal-melters, 
 and afford an incredible plenty of Filh. Befides thefe rivers there are abun- 
 dance of pooles, fo numerous that but few can be named , one is Lulafraskhy 
 Lughla^by which Lughleao the greater runs. Next Lugga and Sahhaig all 
 abounding witly Salmons. By the leffer Lughleao are Saggatt , Rit/ack , Pirri- 
 jaur, Skflket) Siitijock, waykijaur^ and Karra- green which exceeds them all, 
 each affording plenty of Fifh. Pitha has thefe remarkable ones near it, Hor- 
 nafvandi)aur , Arfujjierf , Pieskejaur , but efpecially Stoorafuan in which there 
 are as many Hands as daies in the year •, but above all Enarefrask^ near Kimrn . 
 Wexionius faith the Hills and Hands in it are innumerable , and without an 
 hyperbole, fozTomaus affirmes that never any inhabitant lived long enough 
 tofurvey them all. 
 
 There be fome Marfhes, little but full of Fifh , in that language called Suino 
 i. e. holy, and they account it a fin to foul them. Thefe marches have two 
 Channels one above the other: fomtimes it happens that the filh leave the 
 upper and retreat into the lower, upon which account the fuperftitious na- 
 tives bring facrifice to appeafe the Damon of that marfh whom they fuppole to 
 be angry. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 I 
 
V 
 
 Of their Mountains. 
 
 CHAP. XXXV* 
 
 Of their Mountains . 
 
 T Heir land which I treat of lafl: , is not in the fame condition all over , 
 for that which is near Bothnia is wholfomer and more fertile for all 
 fort of pot-herbs , as thofe can witnefs who have made gardens in both foils. 
 They found that fome places would bear coleworts , raperoots , parfnips , ra- 
 dishes and the like. In other places byrealon of the abundance of rocks and 
 rivers, the ground is too moift and ftony, and fandy in many places, which being 
 fcattered by the wind covers the ground like fnow, fuch are thofe places near 
 the mountains of Norway. Thefe fands make a very dangerous paffage for 
 travellors, efoecially when they are covered with friow , becaufe then°they 
 cannot tell wnat they arc' to avoid , fomtimes falling in and being overwhelm- 
 ed. Towards Norway, are very high mountains Which the Swedes call FUl 
 the Laplanders Tudderi. Clwverias calleth the top of the mountains Sevo which 
 he took from Pliny 1 . 4. c. 1 3, By Adantus they are called Ripb<ei, but he was 
 to carelefs in looking over Pliny , Solinus, and Orofius. But wnatever the name 
 is, what Pliny faith is true of the mountain, that it is rtolefs than the Ri- 
 pheean •, the top is perpetually covered with fnow. Moreover the afcent and rife 
 of this mount is thus defcribed by Pet. Nevren : the mountain which feparates 
 Norway from Lappia begins to rife about Zemptland 5 thence with continued 
 afcent towards the north it reaches a hundred miles, till it comes to Titus- 
 fiord, which is k bay of the frozen fea.By this mountain the provinces Swede- 
 land are divided from Norway , as by a wall defigncd by nature herfelf. Buc 
 altho thefe mountains are one continued tradt, yet they fwell higher in fome 
 places than others, called by thefe diftindt names, which Samuel Rheen men- 
 tions. Waefawaari , Sk.ipoive, Na/awari , Ceruioiue , Kioldawaari,Niottus- 
 wagg j Ktidtkiwaari , Zeknawaari , Fierrowaari , Cardawaari , Steikawaari , 
 Skalopacbt , Darrawaari , Woggoufaari , Niynnas, Kaskaoiuc, Wallawaari^ Shi- 
 eldawaari , Harrawaari , Portawaari , Kafla,SeggocfiZ>ltivk. In like man* 
 ner there are many other of their names in the other parts of this Country , 
 but becaufe it is hard to meet with them all, and not fo much to our pur- 
 pofe, wee’l end now. 
 
 Oo» THE 
 
-T H E 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 Pag. t. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 F the Name of Lapland. 
 
 Of the Situation of Lapland. p # ^ 
 
 Of theTemperature of the Air , and foil of Lapland. p t 4 
 
 Of the Divifion of Lapland. p. 
 
 Of the Laplanders in reference to the inclinations , temper and habit, of their 
 minds and bodies. p. 12. 
 
 Of the Original of the Laplanders. p 
 
 Of the Religion of the Laplanders. p* 21. 
 
 Of the fecond , or Chrifiian Religion of the Laplanders. p t 24. 
 
 Of fome remains of Pagan fm in Lapland at this time. p. 34. 
 
 Of the heatheniff) Gods of the Laplanders, and their manner of mrflnp 
 
 4 it thh* /7/iv * 
 
 P-37- 
 P-45- 
 p. 60. 
 p.65. 
 p. 67. 
 P- 73. 
 p. 80. 
 p. S7. 
 P- 9i. 
 P-?4- 
 P- 98. 
 p. too. 
 p. 103. 
 p. IOJ # 
 p.T° 7 . 
 
 P-no. 
 p. 120. 
 p. 124. 
 P- 129. 
 
 P'* 33 ' 
 
 P-I37- 
 p. 141. 
 p. 143. 
 p. 144. 
 p. 146. 
 p. 147. 
 
 at this day. 
 
 Of the magic all Ceremonies of the Laplanders. 
 
 Of the Government of the Laplanders. 
 
 Of the Judicatures and Tributes of the Laplanders. 
 
 Of the Laplanders Fairs , and CuSioms in Trading. 
 
 Of the Language of the Laplanders. 
 
 Of the Houfes of the Laplanders. ^ 
 
 Of the Garments of the Laplanders. 
 
 Of the Diet of the Laplanders. 
 
 Of the Hunting of the Laplanders. 
 
 Of the Laplanders Weapons , and other inf rnments of Hunting. 
 Of the Laplanders Handy-craft-trades. 
 
 Of the W omens Emploiments. 
 
 Of the Emploiments common to both Sexes, 
 
 Of their Diver tifements. 
 
 Of their Contracts and Marriages. 
 
 Of their Child-bearings and the Education of their Children. 
 Of their Difeafes , Death and Burial. 
 
 Of their Cattel. 
 
 Of the wild Bealls of the Laplanders. 
 
 Of their ■ Birds and Fifh- 
 
 Of the Laplanders Trees and Plants. 
 
 Of their Mettals. 
 
 Of their Stones, Jewels, and Pearls. 
 
 Of their Rivers. 
 
 Of their Mountains. 
 
 FINIS.